i_o who_o i_o know_v can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v or_o by_o any_o falsehood_n or_o seduction_n deceive_v on_o thou_o therefore_o o_o my_o dear_a redeemer_n do_v i_o cast_v and_o trust_v this_o sinful_a soul_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n i_o renew_v my_o covenant_n i_o know_v no_o other_o i_o have_v no_o other_o i_o can_v have_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o thyself_o to_o thou_o i_o deliver_v up_o this_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v not_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o thy_o blood_n and_o illuminate_v quicken_v and_o confirm_v by_o thy_o spirit_n and_o conduct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v present_v justify_v and_o spotless_a to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v o_o thou_o that_o have_v prepare_v so_o dear_a a_o medicine_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o pollute_a guilty_a soul_n leave_v not_o this_o unworthy_a soul_n in_o its_o guilt_n or_o in_o its_o pollution_n o_o thou_o that_o know_v the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n and_o be_v near_a to_o he_o and_o most_o belove_a of_o he_o cause_v i_o in_o my_o degree_n to_o know_v the_o father_n acquaint_v i_o with_o so_o much_o of_o his_o will_n as_o concern_v my_o duty_n or_o my_o just_a encouragement_n leave_v not_o my_o soul_n to_o groap_n in_o darkness_n see_v thou_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o lord_n of_o light_n o_o heal_v my_o estrange_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v he_o my_o light_n and_o life_n and_o all_o my_o hope_n and_o must_v i_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o shall_v i_o know_v he_o no_o better_o than_o thus_o shall_v i_o learn_v no_o more_o that_o have_v such_o a_o teacher_n and_o shall_v i_o get_v no_o near_o he_o while_o i_o have_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o head_n so_o near_o o_o give_v my_o faith_n a_o clear_a prospect_n into_o that_o better_a world_n and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v so_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o place_n in_o which_o i_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o heaven_n for_o holy_a soul_n prepare_v this_o too-unprepared_n soul_n for_o heaven_n which_o have_v not_o long_o to_o stay_v on_o earth_n and_o when_o at_o death_n i_o resign_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n receive_v it_o as_o thy_o own_o and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v in_o place_v it_o among_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v thou_o live_v let_v i_o trust_v thou_o die_v and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o trust_n and_o unto_o thou_o the_o eternal_a holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o communicative_a love_n who_o condescende_v to_o make_v perfect_a the_o elect_n of_o god_n do_v i_o deliver_v up_o this_o dark_a imperfect_a soul_n to_o be_v further_o renew_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a covenant_n refuse_v not_o to_o bless_v it_o with_o thy_o indwel_n and_o operation_n quicken_v it_o with_o thy_o life_n irradiate_a it_o by_o thy_o light_n sanctify_v it_o by_o thy_o love_n actuate_v it_o pure_o powerful_o and_o constant_o by_o thy_o holy_a motion_n and_o though_o the_o way_n of_o this_o thy_o sacred_a influx_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a apprehension_n yet_o let_v i_o know_v the_o reality_n and_o save_a power_n of_o it_o by_o the_o happy_a effect_n thou_o be_v more_o to_o foul_n than_o soul_n to_o body_n than_o light_n to_o eye_n o_o leave_v not_o my_o soul_n as_o a_o carrion_n destitute_a of_o thy_o life_n nor_o its_o eye_n as_o useless_a destitute_a of_o thy_o light_n nor_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o senseless_a block_n without_o thy_o motion_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o i_o be_v without_o thou_o do_v make_v i_o fear_v lest_o thou_o shall_v withhold_v thy_o grace_n alas_o i_o feel_v i_o daily_o feel_v that_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o all_o good_a and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v dead_a to_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o all_o teach_n and_o reproof_n mercy_n and_o correction_n yea_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o lively_a book_n and_o sermon_n be_v dead_a to_o i_o because_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o they_o yea_o god_n be_v as_o no_o god_n to_o i_o and_o heaven_n as_o no_o heaven_n and_o christ_n as_o no_o christ_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n verity_n be_v as_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o if_o thou_o represent_v they_o not_o with_o light_n and_o power_n to_o my_o soul_n even_o as_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o i_o without_o the_o light_n by_o which_o it_o be_v see_v o_o thou_o that_o have_v begin_v and_o give_v i_o those_o heavenly_a intimation_n and_o desire_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o give_v i_o suffer_v not_o my_o folly_n to_o quench_v these_o spark_n nor_o this_o brutish_a flesh_n to_o prevail_v against_o thou_o nor_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n to_o stifle_v and_o kill_v such_o a_o heavenly_a seed_n o_o pardon_v that_o folly_n and_o wilfulness_n which_o have_v too_o often_o too_o obdurate_o and_o too_o unthankful_o strive_v against_o thy_o grace_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o a_o unkind_a and_o sinful_a soul_n i_o remember_v with_o grief_n and_o shame_n how_o i_o wilful_o bear_v down_o thy_o motion_n punish_v it_o not_o with_o desertion_n and_o give_v i_o not_o over_o to_o myself_o be_v thou_o not_o in_o covenant_n with_o i_o as_o my_o sanctifier_n and_o confirmer_n and_o comforter_n i_o never_o undertake_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o myself_o but_o i_o consent_v that_o thou_o shall_v work_v they_o on_o i_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o advocate_n of_o jesus_n my_o lord_n o_o plead_v his_o cause_n effectual_o in_o my_o soul_n against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o my_o unbelief_n and_o finish_v his_o heal_a save_v work_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flesh_n or_o world_n prevail_v be_v in_o i_o the_o resident_a witness_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o my_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o my_o inheritance_n let_v not_o my_o night_n be_v so_o long_o and_o my_o day_n so_o short_a nor_o sin_n eclipse_v those_o beam_n which_o have_v often_o illuminate_v my_o soul_n without_o thou_o book_n be_v senseless_a scrawl_n study_n be_v dream_n learning_n be_v a_o glow-worm_n and_o wit_n be_v but_o wantonness_n impertinency_n and_o folly_n transcribe_v those_o sacred_a precept_n on_o my_o heart_n which_o by_o thy_o dictate_v and_o inspiration_n be_v record_v in_o thy_o holy_a word_n i_o refuse_v not_o thy_o help_n for_o tear_n and_o groan_n but_o o_o shed_v abroad_o that_o love_n upon_o my_o heart_n which_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o a_o continual_a life_n of_o love_n and_o teach_v i_o the_o work_n which_o i_o must_v do_v in_o heaven_n refresh_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o delight_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o believe_a hope_n of_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n exercise_v my_o heart_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o holy_a praise_n of_o my_o lord_n strengthen_v i_o in_o suffering_n and_o conquer_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n make_v i_o the_o more_o heavenly_a by_o how_o much_o the_o fast_o i_o be_o hasten_v to_o heaven_n and_o let_v my_o last_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n on_o earth_n be_v like_a to_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v my_o first_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glorious_a immortality_n where_o the_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n and_o god_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xiii_o consectary_n eccles_n 1._o what_o party_n of_o christian_n shall_v we_o join_v with_o or_o be_v of_o see_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n 26._o i_o shall_v brief_o dispatch_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o question_n in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n §_o 1._o godliness_n and_o christianity_n be_v our_o only_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o party_n have_v any_o other_o we_o must_v renounce_v it_o 14._o §_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n be_v but_o one_o and_o have_v many_o part_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o party_n but_o unity_n and_o concord_n without_o division_n 17._o §_o 3._o therefore_o no_o christian_a must_v be_v of_o a_o party_n or_o sect_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o
it_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o move_v and_o another_o which_o illuminate_v and_o another_o which_o heat_v but_o the_o whole_a sun_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o fire_n or_o aethereal_a matter_n do_v move_v the_o whole_a illuminate_v and_o the_o whole_a do_v heat_n and_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v not_o quality_n inherent_a in_o it_o but_o motion_n illumination_n and_o calefaction_n be_v act_n flow_v immediate_o from_o its_o essence_n as_o contain_v the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o such_o act_n he_o that_o can_v write_v a_o perfect_a method_n of_o physics_n and_o morality_n will_v show_v we_o trinity_n in_o unity_n through_o all_o its_o part_n from_o first_o to_o last_o but_o as_o the_o vein_n artery_n and_o nerve_n perfection_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o natural_a vital_a and_o animal_n humour_n and_o spirit_n be_v easy_o discernible_a in_o their_o trunk_n and_o great_a branch_n but_o not_o so_o when_o they_o be_v minute_n and_o multiply_v into_o thousand_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o method_n but_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o though_o i_o here_o explain_v this_o trinity_n of_o active_a principle_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n itself_o as_o to_o be_v past_o all_o controversy_n yet_o whether_o indeed_o the_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o somewhat_o distinct_a from_o this_o be_v a_o question_n which_o here_o i_o be_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n nor_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o only_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o of_o which_o more_o shall_v there_o afterward_o be_v say_v §_o 32._o and_o thus_o all_o creature_n and_o especial_o ourselves_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o be_v and_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v a_o substance_n life_n a_o spirit_n or_o mind_n a_o active_a power_n understanding_n and_o will_n perfect_a eternal_a independent_a and_o self-sufficient_a not_o compound_v not_o passable_a not_o mutable_a corruptible_a or_o mortal_a immense_a omnipresent_v incomprehensible_a only_o one_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o most_o good_a most_o happy_a in_o be_v himself_o in_o know_v himself_o and_o enjoy_v he_o most_o holy_a transcend_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o a_o perfect_a will_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o moral_a good_a love_n or_o benign_a have_v a_o trinity_n of_o essential_a transcendent_a principle_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o have_v make_v their_o adumbration_n or_o appearance_n on_o the_o world_n whereof_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a form_n or_o soul_n he_o be_v to_o it_o much_o more_o the_o first_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o ultimate_v final_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o god._n chap._n vi_o of_o god_n as_o relate_v to_o his_o creature_n especial_o to_o man._n and_o i._o as_o his_o owner_n pass_v by_o all_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o controvert_v among_o man_n true_o rational_a and_o take_v before_o i_o only_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a undeniable_a and_o clear_a and_o wherein_o my_o own_o soul_n be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o method_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la non_fw-la essendi_fw-la the_o word_n god_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v prove_v viz._n balbus_n the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o also_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o till_o i_o have_v open_v and_o prove_v those_o relation_n i_o have_v do_v but_o part_n of_o my_o work_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n §_o 1._o god_n have_v produce_v man_n and_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n understanding_n and_o will_n be_v by_o immediate_a resultancy_n relate_v to_o he_o as_o his_o creator_n though_o he_o make_v his_o body_n of_o pre-existent_a matter_n yet_o be_v that_o matter_n make_v of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v proper_o man_n creator_n and_o not_o his_o fabricator_n only_o and_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o relation_n which_o infer_v the_o correlate_n a_o creator_n as_o a_o son_n do_v a_o father_n this_o therefore_o be_v god_n first_o grand_a relation_n unto_o man_n which_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o produce_v it_o but_o his_o actual_a creation_n which_o be_v its_o fundamentum_fw-la §_o 2._o this_o grand_a prime_a relation_n infer_v a_o trinity_n of_o grand_a relation_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v our_o owner_n our_o ruler_n and_o our_o benefactor_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v in_o order_n that_o these_o three_o be_v just_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o be_v past_a doubt_n to_o all_o that_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n a_o owner_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o ruler_n or_o benefactor_n a_o ruler_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o owner_n or_o a_o benefactor_n a_o benefactor_n as_o such_o be_v neither_o a_o owner_n nor_o a_o ruler_n and_o the_o enumeration_n be_v sufficient_a all_o humane_a affair_n or_o action_n of_o converse_n and_o society_n belong_v to_o man_n in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o relation_n or_o such_o as_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o and_o mere_a dependent_n on_o they_o or_o compound_v of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o genera_n and_o in_o some_o as_o it_o be_v the_o element_n of_o all_o other_o relation_n and_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n with_o as_o much_o propriety_n of_o speech_n as_o any_o term_n that_o man_n can_v use_v concern_v he_o and_o he_o that_o can_v draw_v a_o true_a scheme_n or_o method_n of_o the_o body_n of_o morality_n or_o theology_n for_o all_o be_v one_o with_o i_o will_v reduce_v all_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o man_n which_o be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o fundamental_a act_n of_o creation_n to_o these_o three_o relation_n and_o according_o distinguish_v of_o they_o all_o yet_o in_o the_o mix_v act_n as_o most_o be_v such_o distinguish_v only_o of_o the_o compound_v element_n i_o mean_v the_o interest_n of_o these_o three_o relation_n as_o make_v up_o the_o several_a act_n §_o 3._o a_o full_a owner_n or_o proprietor_n be_v call_v dominus_fw-la in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o jus_fw-la possidendi_fw-la disponendi_fw-la &_o utendi_fw-la a_o right_a of_o have_v or_o possess_v dispose_v and_o use_v without_o any_o copartner_n or_o superior_a proprietor_n to_o restrain_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v better_a know_v by_o the_o bare_a term_n of_o denomination_n through_o common_a use_n than_o by_o definition_n we_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v when_o a_o man_n say_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v my_o own_o there_o be_v defective_a half-propriety_n of_o copartner_n and_o subordinate_a proprietor_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o present_a case_n the_o word_n dominus_fw-la &_o dominuim_n be_v sometime_o take_v laxe_o as_o comprehend_v both_o propriety_n and_o rule_n and_o sometime_o improper_o for_o government_n or_o command_v itself_o but_o among_o lawyer_n it_o be_v most_o common_o take_v proper_o and_o strict_o for_o a_o owner_n as_o such_o but_o lest_o any_o be_v contentious_a about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n i_o here_o put_v instead_o of_o it_o the_o word_n owner_n and_o proprietor_n as_o be_v more_o free_a from_o ambiguity_n intelligent_a §_o 4._o god_n be_v jure_fw-la creationis_fw-la &_o conservationis_fw-la the_o most_o absolute_a owner_n or_o proprietor_n of_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o certain_a title_n to_o propriety_n than_o creation_n and_o total_a conservation_n be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o world_n all_o its_o be_v and_o that_o of_o nothing_o and_o continue_v that_o be_v and_o be_v behold_v to_o no_o pre-existent_a matter_n nor_o to_o any_o coordinate_a concause_n nor_o dependent_a on_o any_o superior_a cause_n in_o his_o causation_n but_o be_v himself_o the_o first_o independent_a efficient_a total_a cause_n of_o be_v and_o well-being_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n thereto_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o absolute_a owner_n of_o all_o without_o the_o least_o limitation_n or_o exception_n it_o be_v not_o the_o supereminency_n of_o god_n nature_n excel_v all_o create_a being_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o his_o propriety_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o excellency_n be_v no_o title_n to_o propriety_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v unicus_fw-la in_o capacitate_v possidendi_fw-la that_o be_v so_o transcendent_o excellent_a as_o to_o have_v no_o copartner_n in_o a_o claim_n may_v by_o occupation_n be_v sole_a proprietor_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o propriety_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o who_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o wrong_v but_o god_n have_v a_o
wisdom_n of_o the_o soul_n produce_v by_o his_o light_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o our_o reason_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o dominion_n over_o fleshly_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v suitable_a to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o fit_a to_o know_v he_o love_v he_o praise_v he_o serve_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o low_a than_o his_o goodness_n can_v be_v its_o principal_a cause_n 2._o it_o subserve_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o recover_v the_o apostate_n soul_n to_o himself_o it_o dispose_v it_o to_o honour_v he_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o it_o deliver_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o it_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o rebell_v against_o he_o it_o cast_v out_o all_o which_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o it_o reject_v all_o which_o stand_v up_o against_o he_o and_o will_v seduce_v and_o tempt_v we_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o work_n 3._o who_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v will_v satan_n or_o any_o evil_a cause_n produce_v so_o excellent_a a_o effect_n will_v the_o worst_a of_o being_n do_v the_o best_a of_o work_n it_o be_v the_o best_a that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o low_a world_n will_v any_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o much_o honour_v he_o and_o promote_v his_o interest_n and_o restore_v he_o his_o own_o will_v any_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n thus_o advance_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o to_o a_o life_n of_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o on_o earth_n and_o give_v we_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o if_o any_o good_a angel_n or_o other_o cause_n shall_v do_v it_o all_o reason_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v it_o but_o as_o the_o messenger_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n and_o as_o second_v cause_n and_o not_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o god_n for_o my_o own_o part_n my_o soul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o have_v imprint_v this_o his_o image_n on_o i_o and_o have_v hereby_o as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o i_o his_o name_n and_o mark_v even_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o bear_v about_o i_o continual_o a_o witness_n of_o himself_o his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n a_o witness_n within_o i_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o my_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o if_o our_o sanctification_n be_v thus_o of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_o his_o attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n for_o 1._o no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o lie_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o deceiver_n his_o crime_n will_v be_v so_o execrable_a as_o will_v engage_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o so_o high_o honour_v he_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a instrument_n for_o the_o world_n renovation_n he_o be_v not_o impotent_a to_o need_v such_o instrument_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o mistake_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o instrument_n he_o be_v not_o bad_a that_o he_o shall_v love_v and_o use_v such_o instrument_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o deceit_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o so_o clear_a and_o sure_a that_o i_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o 2._o no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o mercifulness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o government_n can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v give_v up_o mankind_n so_o remediles_o to_o seduction_n yea_o and_o be_v the_o principal_a causer_n of_o it_o himself_o for_o if_o beside_o prophecy_n and_o a_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o famous_a miracle_n a_o deceiver_n may_v also_o be_v the_o great_a renewer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o to_o repair_v his_o image_n on_o mankind_n what_o possibility_n be_v there_o of_o our_o discovery_n of_o that_o deceit_n or_o rather_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o bless_a deceiver_n that_o have_v deceive_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o bring_v back_o our_o stray_a soul_n to_o god_n 3._o nay_o when_o christ_n foretold_v man_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o do_v all_o this_o work_n and_o will_v renew_v man_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o i_o see_v all_o this_o do_v i_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o can_v send_v down_o a_o sanctify_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o life_n a_o spirit_n of_o power_n light_n and_o love_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n effectual_a to_o man_n regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v no_o less_o himself_o than_o god_n or_o certain_o no_o less_o than_o his_o certain_a administrator_n 4._o what_o need_v i_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o cause_n than_o the_o adequate_a effect_n when_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n do_v actual_o save_v i_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v my_o saviour_n when_o i_o find_v that_o he_o save_v thousand_o about_o i_o and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o other_o shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o he_o that_o heal_v we_o all_o and_o that_o so_o wonderful_o and_o so_o cheap_o may_v well_o be_v call_v our_o physician_n if_o he_o have_v promise_v only_o to_o save_v we_o i_o may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n but_o when_o he_o perform_v it_o on_o myself_o and_o perform_v it_o on_o thousand_o round_n about_o i_o to_o doubt_v yet_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n when_o he_o actual_o save_v we_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o despite_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o veracity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o and_o i_o entreat_v all_o that_o read_v this_o further_o to_o observe_v the_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o testimony_n above_o other_o in_o that_o it_o be_v continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o not_o as_o the_o gift_n and_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n which_o continue_v plentiful_o but_o one_o age_n and_o with_o diminution_n somewhat_o after_o this_o be_v christ_n witness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o country_n and_o to_o every_o soul_n yea_o and_o continual_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o history_n which_o report_v the_o miracle_n to_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o find_v upon_o his_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v that_o image_n in_o itself_o which_o it_o imprint_v upon_o other_o and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n which_o lead_v man_n so_o direct_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o own_o mean_n which_o he_o bless_v to_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a end_n 6._o note_v also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o succeed_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o effectual_a production_n of_o faith_n itself_o for_o though_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o that_o evidence_n and_o as_o the_o internal_a efficient_a exciting_a the_o sluggish_a faculty_n to_o do_v their_o office_n and_o illustrate_v the_o understanding_n and_o fit_v the_o will_n to_o entertain_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o difficulty_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n so_o subtle_a and_o violent_a and_o our_o own_o indisposedness_n through_o corruption_n the_o great_a impediment_n of_o all_o that_o the_o bare_a word_n alone_o will_v not_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o that_o lively_a vigorous_a nature_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o noble_a effect_n and_o end_n without_o the_o internal_a co-operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o do_v give_v it_o we_o and_o work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v
they_o they_o see_v he_o fulfil_v §_o 9_o all_o these_o eye-witness_n be_v not_o themselves_o delude_v in_o think_v they_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o see_v for_o 1._o they_o be_v person_n of_o competent_a understanding_n as_o their_o write_n show_v and_o therefore_o not_o like_a child_n that_o may_v be_v cheat_v with_o palpable_a deceit_n 2._o they_o be_v many_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o 70_o disciple_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o only_o wonder_v at_o he_o but_o follow_v he_o not_o one_o or_o two_o may_v be_v easily_o deceive_v than_o such_o multitude_n 3._o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v do_v near_o they_o where_o they_o be_v present_a and_o not_o far_o off_o 4._o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o the_o dark_a 5._o they_o be_v do_v many_o time_n over_o and_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o only_o 6._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o a_o juggle_a delude_a of_o the_o sense_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o so_o common_a a_o deceit_n as_o when_o the_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a the_o lame_a the_o paralytic_a etc._n etc._n be_v see_v to_o be_v perfect_o heal_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 7._o they_o be_v person_n who_o follow_v christ_n and_o be_v still_o with_o he_o or_o very_o oft_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v be_v once_o deceive_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o always_o 8._o and_o vigilant_a subtle_a enemy_n be_v about_o they_o that_o will_v have_v help_v they_o to_o have_v detect_v a_o deceit_n 9_o yea_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o 70_o disciple_n be_v employ_v themselves_o in_o work_v miracle_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o demoniac_n in_o christ_n own_o life-time_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o divers_a year_n together_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v and_o also_o in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v themselves_o beside_o that_o all_o their_o own_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v after_o christ_n ascension_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v 10_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v then_o but_o one_o to_o deceive_v they_o and_o that_o be_v if_o god_n himself_o shall_v alter_v and_o delude_v all_o their_o sense_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v for_o than_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o delusion_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o have_v give_v man_n sight_n and_o hear_v and_o feeling_n will_v not_o delude_v they_o all_o by_o unresistable_a alteration_n and_o deceit_n and_o then_o forbid_v they_o to_o believe_v those_o lie_n and_o propagate_v they_o to_o other_o man_n have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o know_v thing_n sensible_a but_o by_o sense_n he_o that_o have_v his_o sense_n sound_v and_o the_o object_n proportionate_a and_o at_o a_o just_a distance_n and_o the_o medium_n fit_a and_o his_o understand_a sound_n may_v well_o trust_v his_o sense_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o photion_n and_o if_o sense_n in_o those_o case_n shall_v be_v deceive_v we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v deceive_v as_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o know_v or_o of_o detect_v the_o deceit_n §_o 10._o those_o that_o see_v not_o christ_n miracle_n nor_o see_v he_o rise_v receive_v all_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n truc_fw-la from_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o say_v they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n by_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v they_o §_o 11._o suppose_v now_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o miracle_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o use_n and_o obligation_n must_v extend_v to_o more_o than_o those_o that_o see_v they_o even_o to_o person_n absent_a and_o of_o other_o generation_n this_o i_o have_v full_o and_o undeniable_o prove_v in_o a_o disputation_n in_o my_o book_n against_o infidelity_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o 1._o the_o use_n and_o obligation_n of_o such_o miracle_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o truth_n but_o the_o nation_n and_o generation_n which_o never_o see_v they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v do_v ergo_fw-la the_o use_n and_o obligation_n do_v extend_v to_o such_o the_o major_n be_v pass_v all_o contradiction_n he_o that_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n 2._o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o oblige_v the_o world_n by_o miracle_n according_a to_o their_o proper_a use_n but_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v false_a here_o note_n that_o the_o use_n and_o force_v of_o miracle_n lie_v in_o their_o be_v extraordinary_a rather_o than_o in_o the_o power_n which_o they_o manifest_v for_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o effect_n of_o omnipotency_n to_o have_v the_o sun_n move_v as_o to_o stand_v still_o now_o if_o miracle_n oblige_v none_o to_o believe_v but_o those_o that_o see_v they_o than_o every_o man_n in_o every_o city_n country_n town_n family_n and_o in_o all_o generation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n must_v see_v christ_n rise_v or_o not_o believe_v it_o and_o must_v see_v lazarus_n rise_v or_o not_o believe_v it_o and_o must_v see_v all_o the_o miracle_n himself_o which_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v but_o this_o be_v a_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n make_v miracle_n god_n ordinary_a work_n and_o so_o as_o no_o miracle_n other_o 3._o they_o that_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v no_o miracle_n but_o what_o they_o see_v do_v deprive_v all_o after-age_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n both_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n which_o their_o forefather_n see_v but_o god_n wrought_v they_o not_o only_o for_o they_o that_o see_v they_o but_o also_o for_o the_o absent_a all_o and_o aftertime_n 4._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o will_v disoblige_v man_n from_o believe_v any_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o never_o see_v themselves_o and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o like_o new_a comer_n into_o the_o world_n yea_o like_a child_n and_o fool_n and_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o humane_a society_n 5._o this_o reason_n will_v rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o his_o most_o wondrous_a work_n as_o from_o any_o but_o those_o that_o see_v they_o so_o that_o no_o absent_a person_n nor_o follow_a age_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o mention_v they_o believe_v they_o or_o honour_v he_o for_o they_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a 6._o the_o world_n will_v be_v still_o as_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v anew_o and_o no_o age_n must_v be_v the_o wise_a for_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o if_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o never_o see_v and_o if_o man_n must_v not_o learn_v thus_o much_o of_o their_o ancestor_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o child_n be_v leave_v to_o learn_v only_o by_o their_o own_o eyesight_n 7._o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v god_n wondrous_a work_n which_o have_v be_v before_o our_o day_n than_o our_o ancestor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o tell_v they_o we_o nor_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o the_o israelite_n shall_v not_o have_v tell_v their_o posterity_n how_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n nor_o england_n keep_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o its_o deliverance_n from_o the_o powder-plot_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n what_o have_v we_o our_o tongue_n for_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o what_o we_o know_v to_o other_o the_o love_n that_o parent_n have_v to_o their_o child_n will_v oblige_v they_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n useful_a which_o they_o know_v the_o love_n which_o man_n have_v natural_o to_o truth_n will_v oblige_v they_o to_o divulge_v it_o who_o that_o have_v but_o see_v a_o angel_n or_o receive_v instruction_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o see_v the_o dead_a raise_v will_v not_o tell_v other_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o 8._o government_n and_o justice_n and_o all_o humane_a converse_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o other_o and_o the_o report_n and_o record_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o few_o of_o the_o subject_n see_v their_o king_n witness_n carry_v it_o in_o every_o cause_n of_o justice_n thus_o prince_n prove_v their_o succession_n and_o
hate_v such_o deceiver_n and_o make_v they_o a_o common_a scorn_n instead_o of_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o §_o 61._o the_o foresay_a impossibility_n be_v herein_o found_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o effect_n without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n 2._o a_o necessary_a cause_n not_o sufficient_o hinder_v will_v bring_v forth_o its_o answerable_a effect_n but_o the_o oppose_a supposition_n make_v effect_n without_o any_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o necessary_a cause_n without_o their_o adequate_a effect_n §_o 62._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n permit_v dissension_n and_o heresy_n to_o arise_v among_o christian_n and_o rival_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o raise_v hard_a report_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v somewhat_o alienate_v from_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v by_o challenge_n appeal_v to_o miracle_n and_o future_a age_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v not_o be_v contradict_v the_o roman_n have_v contention_n among_o themselves_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a contemn_v or_o condemn_v one_o another_o about_o meat_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o and_o 15._o the_o corinthian_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o exasperate_v against_o paul_n by_o false_a apostle_n so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o at_o large_a to_o vindicate_v his_o ministry_n and_o he_o do_v it_o partly_o by_o appeal_n both_o to_o miracle_n and_o work_n of_o power_n wrought_v among_o they_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o 13.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 12_o 13._o the_o galatian_n be_v more_o alienate_v from_o paul_n by_o jewish_a teacher_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o vehement_o rebuke_v they_o and_o appeal_v first_o to_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o they_o and_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o next_o to_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o themselves_o gal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o no_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o and_o if_o no_o such_o spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o themselves_o will_v this_o argument_n have_v silence_v adversary_n and_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o galatian_n or_o rather_o have_v make_v they_o deride_v the_o cause_n that_o must_v have_v such_o a_o defence_n and_o say_v who_o be_v they_o that_o work_v miracle_n among_o we_o and_o when_o do_v we_o receive_v such_o a_o spirit_n so_o to_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v paul_n testimonial_n rom._n 15.18_o 19_o for_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.18_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o so_o gal._n 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 14.22_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o act_v 2.43_o and_o 4.30_o and_o 5.12_o and_o 7.36_o and_o 8.13_o and_o 14.3_o and_o 6.8_o and_o 8.6_o 13._o and_o 15.12_o and_o 19.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.10_o miracle_n be_v still_o make_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o heb._n 2.3_o 4._o you_o have_v the_o just_a method_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o progress_n of_o christianity_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o be_v that_o know_v and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o say_v truth_n god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o act._n 4.33_o and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n §_o 63._o iii_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o attest_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o way_n of_o most_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n 2._o and_o by_o natural_a evidence_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o also_o 3._o by_o supernatural_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o follow_a evidence_n §_o 64._o 1._o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o those_o first_o church_n who_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a attestation_n to_o their_o testimony_n 1._o the_o scripture_n forecited_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o that_o tongue_n and_o heal_v and_o miracle_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o many_o though_o not_o of_o all_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o can_v not_o themselves_o have_v believe_v of_o themselves_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a yea_o sufficient_a historical_a testimony_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o till_o constantine_n own_v and_o protect_v christianity_n by_o secular_a power_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n craft_n to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o partly_o by_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v counterfeit_v miracle_n and_o partly_o by_o lie_v legend_n of_o the_o carnal_a proud_a domineer_a part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n so_o many_o palpable_a lie_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o in_o design_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o history_n credible_a and_o incredible_a the_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o many_o other_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o christian_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o those_o mention_v by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22_o cap._n 8._o and_o retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o &_o passim_fw-la and_o by_o cyprian_a tertullian_n and_o many_o more_o will_v not_o be_v think_v incredible_a by_o impartial_a consider_v man_n §_o 65._o 2._o the_o eminent_a sanctity_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o success_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v god_n own_o attestation_n to_o their_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n how_o far_o the_o sanctify_a renew_v success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o divine_a attestation_n to_o its_o verity_n i_o have_v before_o open_v and_o how_o far_o god_n ow_v even_o the_o truth_n of_o philosophy_n by_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o adequate_a proportionable_a success_n the_o defective_a partial_a truth_n of_o philosophy_n produce_v a_o defective_a partial_a reformation_n how_o far_o god_n accept_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o present_a business_n to_o determine_v the_o more_o full_a and_o integral_a discovery_n of_o god_n will_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v produce_v a_o more_o full_a and_o integral_a renovation_n and_o 1._o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n 2._o and_o god_n will_v not_o as_o be_v before_o say_v bless_v a_o lie_n to_o do_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n in_o all_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v still_o bless_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o christian_a pastor_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v true_o so_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o fullier_n show_v anon_o but_o that_o
before_o disprove_v in_o point_n of_o efficiency_n we_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o soul_n effect_v more_o than_o soul_n do_v for_o their_o body_n but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o constitution_n he_o be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o formal_o its_o soul_n but_o 2._o those_o man_n that_o will_v think_v so_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o they_o take_v the_o horse_n and_o the_o rider_n to_o be_v both_o part_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o malefactor_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o flagitious_a wretch_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v no_o other_o membership_n than_o what_o consist_v with_o the_o difference_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_n of_o wise_a and_o foolish_a of_o governor_n and_o subject_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o seek_v after_o but_o so_o few_o lie_v this_o claim_n to_o deity_n that_o i_o need_v no_o further_o mind_v they_o §_o 3._o my_o parent_n be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o my_o be_v what_o i_o be_o as_o each_o individual_a can_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o itself_o so_o neither_o can_v their_o parent_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v my_o frame_n and_o nature_n nor_o the_o order_n and_o temperature_n of_o my_o part_n nor_o how_o or_o when_o they_o be_v set_v together_o nor_o their_o use_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o location_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o make_v i_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o why_o he_o do_v it_o in_o each_o particular_a my_o parent_n can_v not_o choose_v my_o sex_n nor_o shape_n nor_o strength_n nor_o qualification_n §_o 4._o the_o world_n which_o i_o see_v and_o live_v in_o do_v not_o make_v itself_o as_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o tree_n and_o stone_n do_v not_o make_v themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o join_v as_o concause_n or_o assistant_n in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o make_v the_o rest_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o more_o simple_a substance_n call_v element_n make_v themselves_o neither_o the_o passive_a element_n or_o the_o active_a the_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o air_n or_o the_o fire_n for_o we_o know_v past_a doubt_n that_o nothing_o have_v no_o power_n or_o action_n 87._o and_o before_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o mix_a body_n because_o there_o be_v that_o exceed_a wisdom_n most_o apparent_a in_o the_o generation_n production_n nature_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o body_n which_o these_o element_n have_v not_o §_o 5._o the_o visible_a world_n be_v not_o a_o uncause_v independent_a be_v for_o all_o the_o generate_v part_n we_o see_v do_v oriri_fw-la &_o interire_fw-la they_o have_v a_o beginning_n progress_n decay_n and_o end_n and_o the_o inanimate_a part_n have_v less_o of_o natural_a excellency_n than_o the_o live_n can_v infinite_o exceed_v they_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o deity_n as_o uncause_v and_o independent_a and_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o dependent_a in_o their_o operation_n they_o show_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o being_n and_o action_n that_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o air_n and_o wind_n be_v all_o order_v exact_o by_o a_o wisdom_n and_o a_o will_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v void_a of_o beside_o they_o be_v many_o and_o various_a but_o their_o order_n and_o agreement_n show_v that_o it_o be_v some_o one_o universal_a wisdom_n and_o will_n which_o rule_v they_o all_o and_o if_o they_o be_v dependent_a in_o operation_n they_o be_v certain_o dependent_a in_o be_v and_o have_v they_o that_o excellency_n to_o be_v uncause_v and_o independent_a they_o will_v have_v have_v therewith_o all_o other_o perfection_n which_o we_o see_v they_o want_v and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v many_o but_o one_o in_o that_o perfection_n §_o 6._o the_o first_o universal_a matter_n be_v not_o a_o uncause_v independent_a be_v if_o such_o there_o be_v its_o inactivity_n and_o passiveness_n show_v it_o to_o want_v the_o excellency_n of_o independency_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o it_o into_o its_o several_a being_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o there_o be_v do_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o infinite_a power_n activity_n and_o wisdom_n on_o which_o have_v this_o dependence_n in_o its_o ordination_n and_o use_n here_o it_o must_v be_v dependent_a also_o in_o its_o be_v §_o 7._o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n as_o the_o inform_a soul_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v past_a doubt_n that_o it_o be_v not_o uncause_v or_o independent_a but_o cause_v by_o god_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a we_o want_v not_o natural_a evidence_n for_o etc._n say_v lullius_n then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o eternal_o the_o cause_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v cause_v by_o natural_a necessity_n and_o not_o by_o free_a will_n and_o consequent_o always_o alike_o and_o then_o there_o have_v be_v evil_a eternal_o and_o both_o the_o cause_v good_a and_o the_o evil_n will_v in_o all_o other_o aggravation_n be_v answerable_a to_o eternity_n and_o the_o evil_n will_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o great_a as_o durable_a as_o the_o good_a the_o same_o world_n which_o be_v finite_a in_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o other_o respect_n will_v be_v infinite_a in_o eternity_n and_o the_o evil_n will_v have_v a_o infiniteness_n in_o point_n of_o eternity_n and_o this_o necessitate_a by_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v no_o individual_n be_v eternal_a the_o suppose_a eternity_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v but_o of_o some_o common_a matter_n or_o only_o intentional_a and_o not_o real_a the_o corporeal_a part_n have_v quantity_n be_v finite_a as_o to_o extension_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v infinite_a in_o duration_n in_o eternity_n then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n no_o prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la but_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v much_o more_o be_v say_v by_o many_o but_o this_o be_v not_o my_o present_a task_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o of_o it_o afterward_o but_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_o the_o body_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v undoubted_a still_o that_o he_o cause_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o effect_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o duration_n as_o if_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o man_n body_n be_v suppose_v eternal_a yet_o the_o root_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o spirit_n in_o man_n body_n will_v be_v the_o causal_a part_n on_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v §_o 8._o it_o remain_v therefore_o most_o certain_a that_o something_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n to_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o uncause_v and_o independent_a it_o have_v a_o cause_n and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o cause_v it_o have_v a_o creator_n for_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o he_o must_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o nothing_o not_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v not_o material_a and_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n who_o be_v indivisible_a he_o that_o think_v otherwise_o shall_v not_o kill_v a_o flea_n or_o a_o toad_n nor_o blame_v any_o man_n that_o beat_v or_o rob_v or_o wrong_v he_o nor_o eat_v any_o creature_n because_o he_o do_v kill_v and_o blame_v and_o eat_v a_o part_n of_o god_n who_o be_v unblameable_a and_o can_v injure_v none_o and_o be_v to_o be_v more_o reverence_v §_o 9_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n whether_o the_o sun_n or_o fire_n deor._n or_o passive_a matter_n have_v a_o first_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o concern_v man_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o inquire_v into_o at_o the_o present_a for_o every_o one_o see_v that_o man_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o since_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o cause_n which_o must_v be_v uncause_v or_o have_v a_o cause_n itself_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o that_o cause_n again_o be_v uncause_v or_o have_v a_o cause_n itself_o and_o so_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v at_o last_o to_o some_o uncause_v cause_n §_o 10._o if_o any_o second_o cause_n have_v make_v man_n or_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o it_o do_v it_o but_o as_o a_o cause_v cause_n itself_o will_v lead_v we_o up_o to_o a_o uncause_v cause_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o
all_o which_o we_o be_v seek_v after_o 2._o for_o what_o any_o cause_n do_v by_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n and_o consequent_o order_v by_o it_o that_o be_v do_v principal_o by_o that_o first_o or_o high_a cause_n and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n by_o a_o angel_n or_o intelligence_n it_o will_v have_v be_v nevertheless_o his_o creature_n nor_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o to_o his_o honour_n than_o if_o he_o have_v make_v it_o by_o himself_o alone_o §_o 11._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o first_o uncause_v independent_a cause_n of_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o beside_o that_o cause_n chap._n v._o what_o this_o cause_n be_v in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v god_n §_o 1._o the_o first_o cause_n be_v know_v to_o we_o imperfect_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n tusc_n man_n be_v so_o conscious_a of_o his_o ignorance_n herein_o and_o of_o the_o perplexity_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o beginning_n downward_o at_o the_o effect_n and_o rise_v upward_o in_o his_o enquiry_n that_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v this_o proposition_n to_o any_o man_n rosc_n §_o 2._o though_o god_n or_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v search_v after_o in_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o chief_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o within_o our_o reach_n which_o be_v man_n himself_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o man_n and_o therefore_o god_n or_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v search_v after_o rather_o in_o they_o and_o his_o attribute_n denominate_v from_o they_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la 48._o the_o sun_n be_v a_o noble_a creature_n than_o man._n but_o what_o it_o be_v simpliciter_fw-la we_o can_v tell_v unless_o we_o know_v it_o better_o the_o high_a exellency_n know_v to_o man_n in_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o potentia_fw-la motiva_fw-la illuminativa_fw-la &_o calefactiva_fw-la motion_n light_n and_o heat_n with_o their_o effect_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o we_o know_v of_o it_o that_o which_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o in_o man_n be_v posse_fw-la scire_fw-la velle_fw-la power_n intellection_n and_o will_n with_o their_o perfection_n which_o be_v a_o high_a excellency_n than_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n §_o 3._o he_o that_o give_v be_v to_o all_o else_o that_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o be_v formal_o or_o eminent_o himself_o entity_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o noble_a sense_n or_o sort_n 9_o in_o the_o primum_fw-la ens_fw-la the_o original_n of_o be_v rather_o than_o in_o any_o derive_v be_v whatsoever_o for_o it_o can_v give_v better_a than_o it_o have_v so_o that_o ens_fw-la or_o i_o be_o be_v his_o first_o name_n §_o 4._o he_o that_o have_v make_v substance_n more_o noble_a than_o accident_n be_v himself_o a_o substance_n either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o and_o a_o live_a substance_n yea_o life_n itself_o once_o for_o all_o by_z eminent_o i_o mean_v somewhat_o more_o excellent_a or_o transcendent_a which_o yet_o man_n have_v no_o better_a name_n for_o or_o fit_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o a_o substance_n life_n transcendent_o if_o not_o formal_o §_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v make_v intelligence_n or_o spirit_n or_o mind_n more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o body_n be_v himself_o a_o mind_n intelligence_n or_o spirit_n either_o formal_o or_o transcendent_o and_o eminent_o we_o find_v that_o corporeal_a gross_a and_o dense_a being_n be_v most_o dull_a and_o passive_a and_o have_v least_o of_o excellency_n the_o body_n of_o itself_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o dull_a and_o dirty_a clod_n though_o we_o have_v no_o adequate_a conception_n of_o a_o spirit_n we_o know_v not_o only_o negative_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o baseness_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o corporeity_n but_o also_o we_o know_v by_o its_o essential_a act_n that_o positive_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a active_a life_n intelligence_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o be_v than_o thing_n mere_o corporeal_a which_o have_v no_o such_o action_n so_o that_o we_o have_v find_v as_o to_o his_o be_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v ens_fw-la substantia_fw-la vita_fw-la spiritus_fw-la §_o 6._o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o first_o cause_n a_fw-mi esse_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o operation_n there_o be_v no_o causation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o operation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n not_o that_o these_o be_v thing_n so_o various_a as_o to_o make_v a_o composition_n in_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o they_o be_v transcendent_o in_o it_o without_o division_n and_o imperfection_n by_o a_o formal_a or_o virtual_a distinction_n §_o 7._o see_v the_o noble_a creature_n know_v to_o we_o be_v mind_n that_o have_v a_o posse_fw-la scire_fw-la velle_fw-la active_a executive_a power_n with_o a_o understanding_n to_o guide_v it_o and_o a_o will_v to_o command_v it_o god_n have_v either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o and_o transcendent_o such_o a_o power_n intellect_n and_o will_n which_o be_v his_o essence_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o no_o cause_n can_v give_v more_o than_o it_o have_v to_o give_v if_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v not_o power_n understanding_n and_o will_n deur_n either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o in_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a kind_n he_o can_v not_o have_v endow_v all_o mankind_n with_o what_o he_o have_v not_o 1._o that_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v most_o powerful_a be_v evident_a by_o his_o work_n he_o that_o give_v man_n his_o measure_n of_o power_n and_o much_o more_o to_o many_o other_o creature_n have_v himself_o much_o more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o he_o that_o make_v this_o marvellous_a frame_n of_o all_o the_o orb_n and_o cause_v and_o continue_v their_o be_v and_o their_o constant_a rapid_a motion_n be_v incomprehensible_o potent_a whatsoever_o power_n there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a set_v together_o there_o must_v be_v more_o or_o as_o much_o in_o their_o first_o cause_n alone_o because_o nothing_o can_v give_v more_o power_n than_o it_o have_v 110._o 2._o his_o work_n also_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v a_o understanding_n for_o the_o admirable_a composure_n order_n nature_n motion_n variety_n and_o usefulness_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v declare_v it_o he_o that_o have_v give_v understanding_n to_o man_n have_v formal_o or_o eminent_o more_o himself_o than_o all_o man_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n have_v if_o intellection_n be_v not_o a_o excellency_n above_o mere_a natural_a or_o brutish_a motion_n man_n be_v not_o better_o than_o the_o inanimate_v or_o bruit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o can_v want_v it_o not_o that_o his_o intellection_n be_v univocal_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v something_o incomparable_o more_o noble_a which_o express_v itself_o in_o humane_a intellection_n as_o its_o image_n and_o be_v see_v by_o we_o in_o this_o glass_n and_o can_v be_v express_v by_o we_o no_o better_o than_o by_o this_o name_n 3._o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a nature_n which_o act_v by_o volition_n or_o freewill_n than_o that_o which_o have_v no_o will_n at_o all_o and_o so_o no_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o complacency_n so_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o have_v give_v this_o noble_a faculty_n to_o man_n have_v certain_o himself_o though_o not_o a_o will_v univocal_o the_o same_o with_o we_o yet_o a_o will_n of_o a_o transcendent_a excellency_n which_o express_v itself_o in_o we_o as_o its_o image_n and_o must_v be_v something_o better_o and_o great_a but_o can_v be_v low_a or_o less_o and_o though_o such_o indetermination_n as_o proceed_v from_o imperfection_n and_o consequent_o such_o liberty_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o have_v no_o defect_n yet_o all_o that_o liberty_n which_o belong_v to_o perfection_n must_v undoubted_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o that_o do_v what_o we_o see_v have_v do_v it_o willing_o and_o free_o §_o 8._o what_o ever_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o absolute_a perfection_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o because_o it_o give_v all_o that_o to_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v a_o imperfect_a cause_n can_v never_o have_v make_v such_o a_o world_n as_o we_o behold_v and_o partly_o know_v and_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n imperfect_a there_o will_v be_v no_o perfection_n in_o be_v §_o 9_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a without_o begin_v or_o end_n of_o duration_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v
be_v more_o evident_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o something_o must_v be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o nothing_o have_v no_o power_n no_o action_n no_o effect_n and_o so_o can_v make_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o nothing_o be_v nothing_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o never_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n obj._n something_o may_v oriri_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la without_o any_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o god_n be_v eternal_o without_o any_o cause_n answ_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v eternal_o have_v all_o perfection_n eternal_o in_o himself_o and_o need_v no_o cause_n be_v still_o in_o be_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n but_o nothing_o have_v no_o perfection_n or_o be_v and_o therefore_o need_v a_o omnipotent_a cause_n to_o give_v it_o a_o be_v obj._n if_o the_o world_n may_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o material_o it_o may_v be_v what_o it_o be_v without_o any_o thing_n efficient_o answ_n impossible_a pre-existent_a matter_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o first_o create_v matter_n for_o matter_n may_v be_v cause_v of_o nothing_o by_o a_o omnipotent_a efficient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o without_o a_o efficient_a no_o be_v can_v arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a see_v any_o thing_n now_o be_v there_o have_v be_v something_o eternal_o and_o if_o something_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v chief_a in_o excellency_n and_o first_o in_o order_n of_o production_n and_o therefore_o of_o existence_n §_o 10._o the_o first_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v independent_a in_o be_v perfection_n and_o operation_n and_o so_o be_v absolute_o self-sufficient_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o if_o there_o be_v any_o before_o it_o tuscul_fw-la and_o be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v eternal_o sufficient_a in_o and_o for_o itself_o otherwise_o that_o which_o it_o be_v behold_v to_o will_v have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o cause_v not_o all_o or_o need_v the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o 63._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o all_o other_o nor_o perfect_a in_o itself_o that_o which_o can_v be_v eternal_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o itself_o cause_v all_o thing_n be_v self-sufficient_a and_o independent_a §_o 11._o the_o first_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v free_a from_o all_o imperfection_n of_o corporeity_n or_o materiality_n composition_n passibility_n corruptibility_n mutability_n and_o mortality_n and_o all_o other_o imperfection_n of_o defendant_n being_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o live_a principle_n and_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n in_o the_o create_a world_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o must_v be_v life_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o high_a pure_a sense_n than_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o its_o imperfection_n and_o have_v no_o cause_n have_v no_o defect_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n can_v have_v no_o end_n all_o this_o reason_n do_v certain_o apprehend_v §_o 12._o this_o perfect_a first_o cause_n must_v be_v immense_a or_o infinite_a in_o be_v not_o by_o corporeal_a extension_n as_o if_o god_n as_o a_o body_n be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o be_v more_o extensive_a than_o all_o place_n be_v call_v immense_a but_o in_o the_o perfect_a essence_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o spirit_n and_o mind_n he_o be_v every_o where_o without_o locality_n and_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v in_o he_o the_o thought_n of_o space_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a help_n to_o our_o conception_n of_o his_o immensity_n §_o 13._o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v omnipresent_v deor._n not_o by_o extension_n quantitative_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n transcendent_a and_o more_o excellent_a according_a to_o the_o transcendent_a way_n of_o his_o existence_n for_o if_o we_o must_v have_v conceive_v of_o he_o as_o no_o better_a than_o a_o body_n and_o of_o magnitude_n as_o a_o excellency_n we_o may_v well_o have_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v make_v nothing_o great_a than_o himself_o nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v more_o extensive_a than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o absent_a from_o no_o part_n of_o it_o much_o more_o when_o his_o be_v which_o surpass_v corporeity_n direct_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o more_o noble_a kind_n of_o omnipresence_n than_o extensive_a §_o 14._o therefore_o be_v he_o incomprehensible_a as_o to_o humane_a understanding_n or_o any_o other_o create_v intellect_n of_o our_o own_o incomprehension_n experience_n sufficient_o convince_v we_o here_o and_o reason_n evince_v the_o same_o of_o all_o create_a intellect_n for_o the_o less_o can_v comprehend_v the_o great_a and_o between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n we_o know_v nothing_o purely-intelligible_a so_o easy_o and_o certain_o as_o that_o god_n be_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comprehend_v as_o we_o see_v nothing_o more_o easy_o and_o certain_o than_o the_o sun_n which_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o with_o a_o comprehensive_a but_o a_o partial_a and_o defective_a sight_n §_o 15._o this_o infinite_a be_v can_v be_v but_o one._n deor._n for_o if_o there_o be_v many_o they_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o indeed_o there_o will_v be_v none_o nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o one_o cause_v one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o another_o another_o part_n no_o one_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o if_o they_o join_v in_o cause_v all_o together_o they_o will_v all_o conjunct_o make_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n and_o each_o one_o several_a be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n if_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a be_v nor_o no_o god_n but_o the_o effect_n show_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o orb_n be_v one_o frame_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n perfection_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o all_o sufficient_a be_v 360._o than_o in_o a_o voluntary_a concurrence_n of_o many_o being_n the_o most_o learned_a heathen_n who_o think_v there_o be_v many_o to_o be_v name_v god_n do_v mean_v but_o subordinate_a particular_a god_n that_o be_v under_o the_o one_o universal_a god_n who_o the_o stoic_n and_o academic_n take_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a soul_n and_o the_o subordinate_a god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o particular_a orb_n and_o planet_n §_o 16._o the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v omnipotency_n he_o that_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o especial_o the_o sun_n and_o fix_a star_n in_o their_o several_a vortices_fw-la or_o orb_n and_o he_o that_o can_v make_v such_o a_o world_n of_o nothing_o and_o uphold_v the_o be_v and_o maintain_v the_o order_n and_o cause_n and_o continue_v the_o rapid_a motion_n of_o all_o the_o vortices_fw-la or_o orb_n which_o be_v to_o we_o innumerable_a and_o each_o of_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n and_o magnitude_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v account_v no_o less_o than_o omnipotent_a by_o his_o omnipotency_n i_o mean_v that_o by_o which_o in_o itself_o consider_v in_o primo_fw-la instanti_fw-la he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n possible_a that_o be_v which_o belong_v not_o to_o impotency_n but_o to_o power_n and_o by_o which_o in_o secundo_fw-la instanti_fw-la he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n judge_v congruous_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o tertio_fw-la instanti_fw-la can_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o be_v please_v to_o he_o §_o 17._o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v omniscient_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v give_v so_o much_o wisdom_n to_o such_o a_o worm_n as_o man_n must_v have_v more_o than_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n whatever_o knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o formal_o or_o eminent_o he_o have_v more_o be_v it_o all_o contract_v into_o one_o intelligence_n it_o must_v be_v less_o than_o his_o that_o cause_v it_o he_o have_v not_o give_v more_o wisdom_n than_o he_o have_v to_o give_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v or_o be_v himself_z for_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v any_o thing_n equal_a to_o himself_o there_o will_v be_v two_o infinite_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a self-sufficient_a be_v which_o yet_o have_v late_o no_o sufficiency_n or_o be_v and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o be_v independent_a in_o facto_fw-la
esse_fw-la which_o be_v dependent_a in_o fieri_fw-la which_o be_v contradiction_n 2._o the_o effect_n in_o the_o admirable_a frame_n and_o nature_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o creation_n declare_v that_o the_o creator_n be_v infinite_o wise_a the_o small_a insect_n be_v so_o curious_o make_v and_o so_o admirable_o fit_v and_o instruct_v to_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o use_n the_o small_a plant_n in_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o shape_n and_o colour_n and_o smell_n and_o quality_n use_n and_o operation_n and_o beautiful_a flower_n so_o marvellous_o constitute_v and_o animate_v by_o a_o unseen_a form_n and_o propagate_v by_o unsearchable_a seminal_a virtue_n the_o small_a bird_n and_o beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n so_o adorn_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o so_o admirable_o furnish_v for_o their_o proper_a end_n especial_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o species_n in_o love_n and_o sagacity_n and_o diligence_n to_o their_o young_a by_o instinct_n equal_v in_o those_o particular_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o admirable_a composure_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o vile_a beast_n and_o vermin_n the_o quality_n and_o operation_n of_o all_o the_o organ_n humour_n and_o spirit_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o society_n and_o overrule_a all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n with_o innumerable_a instance_n in_o the_o creature_n do_v all_o concur_v to_o proclaim_v that_o man_n as_o mad_a as_o madness_n can_v possible_o make_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a who_o think_v that_o any_o low_a cause_n than_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n do_v principal_o produce_v all_o this_o and_o that_o by_o any_o brutish_a or_o natural_a motion_n or_o confluence_n of_o atom_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v thus_o order_v continue_a and_o maintain_v without_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o a_o first_o cause_n superior_a to_o mere_a natural_a matter_n and_o motion_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o mineral_n and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o appearance_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v now_o beyond_o our_o reach_n yea_o ibid._n if_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o orb_n both_o fix_a star_n and_o planet_n and_o of_o their_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o order_n and_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o their_o communication_n and_o influence_n on_o each_o other_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o wondrous_a motion_n if_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n especial_o the_o active_a element_n fire_n but_o also_o the_o constitution_n magnitude_n and_o use_v of_o all_o those_o thousand_o sun_n and_o lesser_a world_n which_o constitute_v the_o universal_a world_n and_o if_o they_o be_v inhabit_v if_o we_o know_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o each_o do_v we_o know_v all_o the_o intelligence_n bless_a angel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o possess_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o unhappy_a degenerate_a spirit_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o light_n and_o joy_n into_o darkness_n and_o horror_n by_o depart_v from_o god_n yea_o if_o we_o can_v see_v all_o these_o comprehensive_o at_o one_o view_n what_o thought_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o atheist_n that_o deny_v it_o we_o shall_v think_v bedlam_n too_o honourable_a a_o place_n for_o that_o man_n that_o can_v believe_v or_o dare_v say_v that_o any_o accidental_a motion_n of_o subtle_a matter_n or_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n or_o any_o thing_n below_o a_o wisdom_n and_o power_n infinite_o transcend_v all_o that_o with_o man_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n 76._o and_o be_v the_o chief_a continuer_n of_o such_o a_o incomprehensible_a frame_n §_o 18._o the_o first_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o good_n by_o goodness_n i_o mean_v all_o essential_a excellency_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o its_o fruit_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o as_o it_o have_v a_o goodness_n natural_a and_o moral_a so_o be_v it_o the_o index_n of_o that_o transcendent_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o both_o this_o goodness_n be_v incomparable_o beyond_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o usefulness_n to_o the_o creature_n good_a or_o goodness_n of_o benignity_n as_o relative_a to_o man._n and_o it_o be_v know_v better_o by_o the_o mere_a name_n as_o express_v that_o which_o nature_n have_v a_o intrinsic_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o than_o by_o definition_n as_o sensible_a quality_n light_n colour_n sound_n odour_n sweet_a bitter_a etc._n etc._n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n best_a which_o lead_v to_o the_o sensitive_a memory_n which_o inform_v the_o intellect_n what_o they_o be_v as_o the_o mention_n of_o thing_n sensible_a enter_v the_o definition_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o sense_n do_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o thing_n sensible_a and_o yet_o the_o object_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o act_n and_o as_o truth_n must_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o intellection_n and_o intellection_n the_o definition_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o truth_n be_v in_o order_n before_o intellection_n and_o contemporary_a with_o the_o intellect_n so_o be_v it_o between_o goodness_n and_o the_o will._n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o uncreated_a good_a and_o of_o a_o create_a will_n then_o good_a be_v infinite_o antecedent_n to_o that_o will._n but_o the_o will_n which_o be_v create_v have_v a_o nature_n suit_v to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o notion_n of_o excellency_n and_o goodness_n be_v natural_o in_o our_o estimative_a faculty_n and_o the_o relish_n of_o it_o or_o complacency_n in_o it_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a as_o if_o i_o know_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o angel_n my_o estimation_n call_v he_o excellent_a and_o good_a and_o my_o will_n do_v complacential_o cleave_v to_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o look_v to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o myself_o or_o if_o i_o only_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o never_o see_v he_o or_o be_v personal_o behold_v to_o he_o 6._o that_o god_n be_v thus_o infinite_o excellent_a and_o good_a the_o goodness_n of_o his_o creature_n prove_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n earth_n and_o heaven_n proceed_v from_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a goodness_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o the_o creator_n if_o there_o be_v any_o moral_a goodness_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o eminency_n in_o he_o for_o he_o can_v make_v nothing_o better_a than_o himself_o nor_o give_v to_o creature_n what_o he_o have_v not_o §_o 19_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o first_o be_v consist_v in_o this_o infinite_a perfection_n or_o excellency_n contain_v his_o happiness_n his_o holiness_n and_o his_o love_n or_o benignity_n §_o 20._o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o first_o be_v consist_v 1._o in_o his_o be_v himself_o 2._o in_o his_o know_a himself_o 3._o in_o his_o love_n and_o enjoy_v himself_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a and_o that_o in_o be_v what_o he_o be_v his_o own_o perfection_n be_v his_o happiness_n and_o as_o knowledge_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v both_o his_o perfection_n and_o delight_n so_o the_o transcendent_a omniscience_n of_o the_o creator_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o part_n of_o his_o perfection_n as_o distinguish_v by_o our_o narrow_a mind_n and_o such_o felicity_n as_o may_v be_v call_v eminent_o his_o delight_n metaphys_n though_o what_o god_n delight_n be_v we_o know_v not_o formal_o and_o as_o love_n or_o complacency_n be_v the_o perfective_a operation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o so_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o man_n and_o be_v his_o high_a final_a and_o enjoy_v act_n of_o which_o all_o goodness_n be_v the_o object_n so_o there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n though_o not_o formal_o the_o same_o with_o love_n in_o man_n yet_o eminent_o so_o call_v as_o knowable_a to_o we_o by_o no_o other_o name_n and_o this_o complacency_n must_v needs_o be_v principal_o in_o himself_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o infinite_a and_o only_a primitive_a good_a and_o as_o there_o be_v primitive_o no_o good_a but_o himself_o to_o love_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o dependent_a on_o he_o and_o as_o his_o creature_n of_o which_o anon_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_v he_o most_o so_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o amiable_a to_o himself_o self-love_n and_o self-esteem_a in_o
be_v make_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o than_o he_o be_v certain_o govern_v according_o or_o else_o his_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v give_v he_o in_o vain_a which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a creator_n obj._n god_n govern_v the_o world_n as_o the_o soul_n govern_v the_o body_n which_o be_v rational_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la animae_fw-la but_o not_o by_o give_v reason_n or_o law_n to_o the_o body_n but_o despotical_o by_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o will._n answ_n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o law_n as_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o therefore_o no_o proper_a law_n can_v be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o itself_o by_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o make_v to_o be_v move_v by_o propose_a reason_n in_o a_o law_n and_o not_o only_o by_o natural_a force_n as_o the_o flesh_n the_o government_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_a though_o the_o rider_n rule_v the_o horse_n by_o a_o bridle_n and_o spur_n and_o not_o by_o a_o law_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n must_v not_o rule_v the_o rider_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n constitute_v one_o suppositum_fw-la or_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o law_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o which_o despotical_o move_v it_o law_n be_v for_o distinct_a individual_n and_o not_o for_o one_o part_n of_o a_o individual_a to_o give_v to_o another_o part_n obj._n if_o god_n be_v the_o constitutive_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n than_o he_o need_v not_o give_v it_o law_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o he_o do_v give_v we_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v also_o further_o prove_v before_o though_o he_o be_v much_o more_o to_o it_o than_o a_o soul_n §_o 14._o xi_o if_o man_n act_n per_fw-la media_fw-la propter_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o loathe_v discern_v by_o reason_n than_o he_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o law_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v sure_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o end_n be_v ever_o something_o apprehend_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la boni_fw-la and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la optimi_fw-la possibilis_fw-la and_o the_o mean_n be_v choose_v and_o use_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la conducibilis_fw-la as_o apt_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n this_o mean_n and_o end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v only_o by_o sense_n and_o imagination_n as_o in_o bruit_n every_o object_n be_v apprehend_v but_o by_o reason_n this_o reason_n be_v defectible_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o rational_a evidence_n must_v be_v propose_v to_o it_o and_o that_o convenient_o for_o he_o that_o know_v not_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v choose_v refuse_v or_o act_n can_v do_v it_o rational_o and_o the_o will_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o sense_n demosth_n have_v need_n of_o due_a motive_n to_o determine_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o regulation_n of_o a_o law_n contain_v the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a wisdom_n with_o authority_n and_o motive_n of_o consequential_a good_a or_o evil_a propose_v by_o one_o that_o can_v accomplish_v it_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v so_o universal_o consent_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o right_n and_o wrong_n duty_n and_o crime_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o government_n humane_a at_o least_o and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o like_o the_o beast_n where_o strength_n be_v the_o only_a title_n and_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v but_o natural_a call_v jucundum_fw-la &_o utile_fw-la with_o their_o contrary_n that_o i_o need_v not_o plead_v that_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n any_o further_a universal_a consent_n not_o only_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a but_o also_o be_v a_o valid_a argument_n against_o it_o as_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n §_o 15._o xii_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n than_o error_n malice_n and_o tyranny_n and_o selfishness_n will_v make_v injustice_n final_o prosperous_a and_o oppress_a innocency_n remediless_a but_o that_o can_v be_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v fullier_n make_v appear_v there_o must_v be_v some_o infallible_a judge_n to_o pass_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o hear_v all_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v over_z again_o and_o some_o perfect_a righteous_a judge_n to_o set_v straight_o all_o that_o man_n unrighteousness_n make_v crooked_a or_o else_o unrighteousness_n will_v final_o prevail_v and_o this_o must_v be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o government_n be_v also_o the_o end_n of_o all_o §_o 16._o xiii_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a universal_a governor_n there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o moral_a order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o the_o corporation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v in_o continual_a discord_n with_o one_o another_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o unite_a in_o one_o king_n so_o will_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n much_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o god_n §_o 17._o fourteen_o the_o last_o argument_n shall_v be_v à _fw-la jure_fw-la &_o aptitudine_fw-la if_o man_n be_v make_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v moral_o govern_v and_o the_o undoubted_a right_n and_o aptitude_n for_o supreme_a government_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o then_o god_n be_v actual_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o the_o world_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a 1._o that_o god_n only_o be_v able_a be_v undeniable_a man_n can_v govern_v but_o their_o particular_a province_n or_o empire_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o omnipresence_n omnipotency_n and_o omniscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n that_o claim_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o all_o turn_v christian_n do_v thereby_o pretend_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o deity_n and_o if_o angel_n be_v prove_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o earth_n it_o can_v be_v but_o as_o officer_n and_o not_o in_o absolute_a supremacy_n contineri_fw-la for_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o their_o be_v be_v mere_o derivative_a and_o dependent_a and_o therefore_o so_o must_v be_v their_o power_n god_n only_o be_v all_o sufficient_a omnipresent_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o most_o good_a sufficient_a to_o give_v perfect_a law_n to_o all_o to_o execute_v righteous_a judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o protect_v the_o world_n as_o his_o dominion_n when_o prince_n can_v protect_v one_o kingdom_n nor_o themselves_o and_o god_n title_n and_o right_a be_v as_o undoubted_a as_o his_o power_n for_o he_o be_v absolute_a owner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o shall_v claim_v sovereignty_n over_o he_o or_o without_o he_o where_o he_o be_v sole_a proprietor_n he_o have_v undoubted_a right_n to_o rule_v his_o own_o obj._n propriety_n among_o man_n be_v no_o title_n to_o government_n answ_n absolute_a propriety_n in_o a_o governable_a creature_n be_v a_o plenary_a title_n but_o no_o man_n have_v absolute_a propriety_n in_o another_o yet_o parent_n and_o the_o master_n of_o slave_n who_o come_v near_o it_o have_v a_o answerable_a power_n of_o govern_v they_o but_o man_n full_a propriety_n be_v in_o bruit_n and_o inanimate_v which_o be_v not_o creature_n capable_a of_o government_n §_o 18._o the_o relation_n then_o of_o sovereign_a king_n or_o rector_n in_o god_n to_o man_n be_v found_v in_o the_o forename_a relation_n of_o a_o proprietor_n suppose_v the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o owner_n have_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o universal_a king_n i_o come_v to_o show_v his_o title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n â—itulus_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la juris_fw-la sovereignty_n or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v jus_fw-la supremi_fw-la regiminis_fw-la where_o this_o right_n be_v found_v great_a ignorance_n have_v make_v a_o great_a controversy_n the_o thing_n to_o man_n that_o be_v of_o competent_a understanding_n in_o such_o subject_n be_v most_o easy_a and_o past_a controversy_n god_n have_v make_v man_n be_v immediate_o his_o owner_n because_o his_o maker_n have_v make_v he_o a_o rational_a free_a agent_n and_o so_o to_o be_v govern_v he_o have_v the_o jus_fw-la regendi_fw-la by_o immediate_a resultancy_n from_o his_o absolute_a propriety_n suppose_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creator_n alone_o which_o so_o qualify_v one_o to_o be_v a_o subject_a and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o remote_a fundamentum_fw-la relationis_fw-la from_o the_o be_v of_o man_n hoc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la creatum_fw-la result_v the_o propriety_n of_o god_n
another_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v laudable_a to_o perform_v duty_n to_o king_n and_o parent_n and_o neighbour_n conscience_n will_v tell_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v incomparable_o more_o necessary_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v relate_v to_o god_n as_o their_o creator_n proprietor_n governor_n and_o end_n and_o yet_o owe_v he_o no_o duty_n §_o 26._o god_n government_n as_o man_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n arist_n legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n without_o law_n the_o subject_n can_v neither_o know_v his_o duty_n nor_o his_o reward_n and_o punishment_n without_o judgement_n law_n will_v be_v uneffectual_a and_o without_o execution_n judgement_n be_v a_o deceitful_a ludicrous_a thing_n §_o 27._o by_o a_o law_n i_o mean_v a_o authoritative_a institution_n what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o and_o to_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o ruler_n will_v institute_v what_o shall_v be_v due_a to_o and_o from_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n the_o full_a reason_n of_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n i_o have_v give_v in_o another_o write_n signum_fw-la be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o the_o will_n of_o a_o ruler_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v know_v to_o subject_n but_o by_o sign_n the_o relation_n of_o ruler_n and_o subject_n be_v presuppose_v leg_n it_o be_v therefore_o only_a a_o authoritative_a sign_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o ruler_n will_n because_o a_o ruler_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o government_n i_o say_v of_o his_o will_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o near_a perfective_a efficient_a or_o imperant_fw-la faculty_n include_v the_o understanding_n conduct_v i_o call_v it_o a_o institution_n or_o instituting_a sign_n to_o signify_v its_o efficiency_n de_fw-fr debito_fw-la and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o judicial_a decisive_a determination_n of_o the_o ruler_n it_o be_v only_o to_o subject_n that_o this_o signification_n be_v make_v he_o be_v not_o a_o ruler_n to_o any_o other_o the_o product_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o statutum_n be_v only_o debitum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o immediate_a full_a effect_n of_o law_n this_o debitum_fw-la be_v twofold_a 1._o officii_fw-la what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o the_o subject_a or_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n duty_n leg_n 2._o what_o shall_v be_v due_a to_o he_o 1._o if_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o debitum_fw-la praemii_fw-la 2._o if_o he_o break_v it_o which_o be_v the_o debitum_fw-la poenae_fw-la i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n for_o it_o be_v a_o relation_n which_o must_v have_v the_o end_n in_o the_o definition_n and_o see_v i_o only_o define_v a_o law_n in_o genere_fw-la i_o mention_v but_o the_o end_n of_o government_n in_o genere_fw-la 254._o for_o several_a government_n have_v several_a end_n the_o government_n of_o single_a person_n only_o as_o of_o a_o scholar_n a_o son_n a_o servant_n by_o a_o tutor_n parent_n master_n intend_v proximate_o but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o individual_a subject_n the_o mandate_n of_o such_o ruler_n have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o law_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n as_o be_v the_o government_n and_o custom_n have_v appropriate_v the_o word_n law_n to_o a_o noble_a species_n only_o the_o government_n of_o societies_n be_v always_o immediate_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o society_n but_o not_o always_o for_o their_o good_a much_o less_o chief_o the_o government_n of_o a_o society_n of_o slave_n as_o the_o spaniard_n over_o the_o peruvian_o and_o mexican_n in_o dig_v their_o mine_n be_v for_o the_o order_n of_o those_o slave_n but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o government_n of_o some_o army_n be_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o they_o fight_v for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o true_a commonwealth_n be_v for_o the_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la the_o common_a good_a which_o include_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o ruler_n with_o the_o subject_n the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v proximate_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o its_o good_a but_o ultimate_o and_o principal_o for_o the_o fulfil_n and_o please_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o say_a order_n and_o good_a and_o in_o the_o glory_n or_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n therein_o as_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v afterward_o §_o 28._o any_o signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v benefit_v on_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v the_o praemiant_a part_n of_o his_o law_n and_o any_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v if_o he_o sin_v or_o that_o punishment_n shall_v be_v his_o due_n be_v the_o penal_a part_n of_o his_o law_n if_o it_o only_o foretell_v that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o physical_a efficiency_n obedience_n will_v produce_v good_a and_o disobedience_n hurt_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o praemiant_a or_o penal_a but_o when_o the_o good_a be_v promise_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o hurt_n threaten_v upon_o condition_n of_o sin_n as_o mean_n to_o move_v a_o rational_a free_a agent_n to_o obey_v this_o be_v true_o a_o praemiant_a and_o penal_a act_n of_o law_n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v also_o in_o a_o physical_a way_n of_o production_n the_o lawgiver_n be_v also_o the_o creator_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v wise_o order_v it_o that_o moral_a good_a shall_v be_v attend_v with_o physical_a good_a and_o moral_a evil_n with_o physical_a evil_n first_o or_o last_o §_o 29._o the_o immensity_n or_o omnipresence_n the_o omnipotency_n deor._n omniscience_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n with_o his_o total_a causation_n in_o the_o support_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v most_o undoubted_o prove_v his_o particular_a providence_n in_o observe_v and_o regard_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o declare_v his_o actual_a government_n it_o be_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n which_o ever_o make_v any_o one_o question_n the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o extend_v to_o the_o small_a thing_n and_o action_n 1._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o immensity_n conceive_v of_o as_o without_o corporeal_a extension_n of_o part_n as_o before_o say_v he_o that_o make_v and_o uphold_v all_o the_o world_n do_v never_o make_v that_o which_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o and_o exclude_v his_o presence_n though_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o corporeal_a quantity_n yet_o analogical_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o transcendency_n we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o be_v great_a and_o immense_a and_o it_o be_v his_o perfection_n which_o deny_v extension_n and_o dimension_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o noble_a kind_n he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o if_o he_o be_v here_o as_o certain_o as_o i_o be_o and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n he_o can_v but_o observe_v all_o thing_n and_o action_n which_o be_v here_o 2._o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o all_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o as_o able_a to_o observe_v and_o govern_v every_o the_o small_a thing_n and_o action_n as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o that_o one_o to_o look_v after_o in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o think_v if_o god_n have_v but_o one_o man_n at_o all_o to_o mind_n and_o govern_v in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o adversary_n himself_o that_o now_o deny_v his_o particular_a providence_n will_v confess_v that_o god_n do_v observe_v and_o regard_v that_o one_o individual_a it_o be_v man_n atheistical_a or_o blasphemous_a diminutive_a thought_n of_o god_n who_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o finite_a though_o they_o call_v he_o infinite_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o error_n 3._o his_o omniscience_n infallible_o prove_v also_o his_o particular_a observance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v his_o natural_a perfection_n be_v necessary_a he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v if_o i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n just_a before_o my_o eye_n to_o see_v in_o the_o open_a light_n i_o must_v needs_o see_v it_o if_o it_o have_v the_o necessary_n of_o a_o visible_a object_n unless_o i_o wink_v if_o the_o sun_n illumination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o vision_n as_o its_o like_a it_o be_v nothing_o more_o ignoble_a how_o easy_o will_v it_o at_o once_o discern_v all_o that_o be_v upon_o one_o half_a of_o the_o earth_n at_o once_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o omniscient_a be_v he_o can_v but_o behold_v or_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o observe_v they_o and_o regard_v they_o 4._o his_o creation_n causation_n and_o manutetency_n also_o prove_v that_o he_o both_o
know_v and_o regard_v all_o thing_n for_o can_v he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a forgetful_a or_o mindless_a of_o that_o which_o he_o make_v and_o still_o do_v so_o conserve_v as_o to_o continue_v a_o kind_n of_o creation_n of_o it_o his_o omnipotent_a will_n which_o give_v it_o a_o be_v do_v still_o continue_v it_o shall_v he_o withdraw_v his_o active_a sustentation_n it_o will_v turn_v all_o not_o only_o to_o confusion_n but_o to_o nothing_o and_o do_v he_o not_o know_v and_o regard_v what_o be_v continual_o as_o in_o his_o hand_n or_o by_o continual_a volition_n produce_v or_o maintain_v by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o agency_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o be_v and_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a or_o regardless_o of_o what_o he_o do_v why_o will_v he_o make_v maintain_v and_o move_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v 5._o his_o relation_n of_o owner_n prove_v his_o regard_n all_o thing_n be_v his_o own_o 6._o and_o his_o relation_n of_o a_o governor_n prove_v his_o regard_n and_o his_o actual_a government_n of_o man_n and_o all_o his_o action_n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o a_o vain_a relation_n and_o he_o that_o make_v law_n for_o every_o person_n and_o action_n do_v regard_n and_o govern_v every_o person_n and_o action_n but_o so_o do_v god_n ergo._fw-la §_fw-la 30._o those_o who_o think_v god_n do_v nothing_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o those_o noble_a creature_n which_o be_v next_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o first_o order_n can_v without_o blindness_n and_o contradiction_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v still_o himself_o no_o less_o the_o actual_a mover_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o than_o if_o he_o use_v no_o officer_n or_o instrument_n at_o all_o for_o 1._o god_n cease_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v omnipresent_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a or_o most_o benign_a when_o he_o give_v that_o suppose_a power_n to_o those_o instrument_n 2._o he_o make_v they_o and_o order_v they_o under_o he_o through_o plenitude_n of_o goodness_n delight_v to_o communicate_v power_n and_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o be_v to_o his_o creature_n and_o not_o through_o impotency_n or_o insufficiency_n to_o supply_v any_o defect_n in_o his_o own_o government_n and_o to_o help_v he_o he_o use_v they_o to_o honour_v they_o and_o not_o to_o dishonour_v himself_o he_o give_v away_o from_o himself_o no_o degree_n of_o perfection_n nor_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o small_a part_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o they_o but_o honour_v himself_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o perfection_n by_o the_o say_a communication_n as_o god_n can_v do_v that_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o cause_v the_o creature_n to_o do_v as_o to_o move_v illuminate_v and_o beat_v the_o low_a part_n without_o the_o sun_n as_o well_o as_o with_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n which_o import_v not_o impotency_n or_o contradiction_n for_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a so_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o any_o creature_n be_v as_o true_o and_o full_o do_v by_o himself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o create_a instrument_n or_o cause_n in_o it_o for_o that_o creature_n which_o be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o and_o have_v not_o any_o be_v but_o in_o full_a dependence_n on_o its_o maker_n can_v have_v no_o action_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o full_a dependence_n upon_o he_o what_o ever_o it_o do_v it_o do_v by_o he_o though_o as_o to_o the_o specify_v comparison_n why_o this_o rather_o than_o that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o power_n with_o liberty_n yet_o the_o action_n as_o a_o action_n be_v from_o the_o power_n which_o be_v total_o from_o he_o be_v so_o itself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o less_o of_o god_n agency_n in_o any_o action_n because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o creature_n than_o if_o he_o do_v it_o without_o though_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o less_o of_o he_o his_o communication_n of_o power_n be_v not_o by_o discerption_n or_o division_n and_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o he_o that_o know_v what_o a_o creator_n and_o total_a first_o cause_n be_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o man_n indeed_o communicate_v power_n to_o their_o officer_n through_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n to_o be_v their_o helper_n and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o their_o presence_n or_o action_n but_o so_o do_v not_o god_n therefore_o if_o angel_n or_o intelligence_n govern_v and_o move_v all_o inferior_a thing_n they_o be_v all_o govern_v and_o move_v no_o less_o certain_o proximate_o honourable_o by_o god_n himself_o than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o use_v such_o a_o subordinate_a agent_n and_o that_o immediatione_fw-la essentiae_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la immediate_o though_o not_o so_o immediate_o as_o to_o use_v no_o honorary_a second_o cause_n lacon_n §_o 31._o justice_n be_v a_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o governor_n by_o which_o he_o make_v equal_a law_n and_o give_v all_o their_o due_a according_a to_o they_o or_o judge_v they_o righteous_o according_a to_o his_o law_n for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n as_o justice_n be_v conceive_v of_o in_o god_n according_a to_o the_o image_n in_o man_n 234._o which_o we_o call_v the_o virtue_n or_o habit_n of_o justice_n so_o it_o be_v his_o eternal_a nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o his_o will_n or_o goodness_n as_o respect_v a_o kingdom_n of_o subject_n as_o possible_a and_o future_a for_o he_o may_v so_o be_v call_v just_o that_o have_v no_o kingdom_n because_o he_o have_v that_o virtue_n which_o will_v do_v justice_n if_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n but_o as_o justice_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o righteous_a government_n or_o for_o the_o honourable_a relation_n and_o title_n of_o one_o that_o do_v so_o exercise_v it_o that_o be_v of_o a_o actual_o just_a governor_n so_o formal_o and_o denominative_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o subsequent_a to_o his_o relation_n of_o a_o king_n or_o governor_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o governor_n be_v not_o a_o just_a governor_n a_o negatione_fw-la est_fw-la secundi_fw-la adjecti_fw-la ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la est_fw-la tertii_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la the_o law_n be_v norma_n officii_fw-la &_o judicii_fw-la he_o that_o make_v a_o law_n thereby_o tell_v his_o subject_n that_o according_a to_o this_o they_o must_v live_v and_o according_a to_o this_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v indeed_o the_o immediate_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o law_n as_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la but_o de_fw-la debito_fw-la he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v say_v not_o eventual_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o duty_n not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o that_o say_v if_o thou_o murder_v thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n do_v primary_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o death_n shall_v be_v thy_o due_n but_o in_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v just_o govern_v according_a to_o this_o law_n therefore_o he_o mean_v secondary_o and_o consequent_o that_o ordinary_o he_o will_v give_v to_o all_o their_o due_n in_o what_o case_n the_o letter_n and_o near_a sense_n of_o a_o law_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o or_o the_o lawgiver_n reserve_v a_o liberty_n of_o dispensation_n to_o himself_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n to_o be_v dispute_v chap._n ix_o ii_o of_o man_n subjection_n to_o god_n or_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o our_o governor_n §_o 1._o man_n be_v make_v thus_o a_o rational_a free_a agent_n 92._o and_o sociable_a to_o be_v govern_v and_o god_n be_v his_o rightful_a governor_n be_v immediate_o relate_v to_o god_n as_o his_o subject_n as_o to_o right_o and_o obligation_n there_o be_v no_o sovereign_n without_o a_o subject_a subjection_n be_v our_o relation_n to_o our_o governor_n or_o else_o our_o consent_n to_o that_o relation_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o take_v it_o here_o a_o subject_a be_v one_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v another_o as_o his_o ruler_n he_o that_o be_v a_o subject_a by_o right_n and_o obligation_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o consent_n and_o actual_o subject_v himself_o to_o his_o rightful_a governor_n be_v a_o rebel_n there_o can_v be_v great_a obligation_n to_o subjection_n imagine_v by_o a_o create_a understanding_n than_o the_o rational_a creature_n have_v to_o god_n §_o 2._o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o consent_v to_o this_o subjection_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o absolute_o to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n god_n absolute_a propriety_n in_o we_o
but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o a_o high_a end_n viz._n his_o complacency_n in_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o it_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o his_o ultimate_a end_n the_o ultimate_a end_n have_v no_o end_n but_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o end_n viz._n the_o complacency_n of_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n obj._n but_o you_o confound_v the_o final_a object_n and_o the_o final_a act_n god_n complacency_n of_o love_n be_v his_o final_a act_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v of_o the_o final_a object_n answ_n the_o finis_fw-la cui_fw-la or_o personal_a end_n be_v most_o proper_o the_o ultimate_a he_o for_o who_o sake_n or_o for_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v god_n only_o and_o therein_o he_o be_v both_o the_o act_n and_o object_n he_o that_o do_v velle_fw-la creaturas_fw-la do_v velle_fw-la eas_fw-la ad_fw-la complacentiam_fw-la propriae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o actus_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la but_o of_o the_o actus_fw-la creandi_fw-la vel_fw-la volendi_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la existentiam_fw-la which_o he_o do_v propter_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la impletionem_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la complacentiam_fw-la which_o be_v the_o final_a act_n and_o the_o final_a object_n of_o the_o create_a act_n but_o for_o the_o actus_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o actus_fw-la intentionis_fw-la but_o fruitionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o have_v no_o end_n above_o itself_o and_o the_o final_a object_n of_o that_o complacency_n be_v not_o the_o creature_n itself_o but_o the_o impletion_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o the_o creature_n yea_o the_o image_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n shine_v in_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o love_v propter_fw-la se_fw-la ultimate_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o divine_a essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o image_n as_o we_o love_v the_o image_n of_o our_o friend_n for_o his_o sake_n so_o that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v god_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o end_n in_o all_o his_o work_n so_o far_o as_o very_o improper_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o intend_v a_o end_n or_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o objectum_fw-la finale_fw-la that_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v proper_o the_o finis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la for_o that_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n agency_n and_o god_n man_n be_v a_o agent_n make_v and_o act_v for_o his_o final_a object_n and_o more_o ignoble_a than_o his_o object_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fly_n that_o behold_v the_o sun_n but_o god_n be_v a_o agent_n more_o noble_a than_o the_o object_n who_o give_v the_o object_n itself_o be_v be_v and_o make_v it_o of_o nothing_o for_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o object_n be_v for_o his_o final_a act._n obj._n but_o god_n be_v perfect_a need_v nothing_o nor_o can_v receive_v any_o addition_n of_o perfection_n or_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o addition_n of_o good_a to_o himself_o which_o he_o intend_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v his_o ultimate_a end_n to_o do_v the_o creature_n good_a answ_n all_o the_o antecedent_n part_n be_v grant_v and_o be_v anon_o to_o be_v further_o assert_v but_o the_o last_o consequence_n be_v deny_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o end_n beside_o the_o addition_n of_o good_a to_o himself_o which_o god_n may_v intend_v so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o intend_v a_o end_n he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a to_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o receive_v but_o not_o ultimate_o for_o the_o creature_n sake_n ii_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o ultimate_a end_n but_o god_n that_o be_v ultimate_a vltimus_fw-la as_o its_o call_v be_v prove_v in_o what_o be_v say_v and_o the_o full_a open_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n iii_o it_o be_v god_n in_o all_o his_o perfection_n omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v man_n ultimate_a end_n but_o it_o be_v the_o last_o which_o suppose_v both_o the_o other_o and_o to_o which_o man_n will_n which_o must_v perform_v the_o most_o perfect_a final_a act_n be_v most_o full_o suit_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n our_o ultimate_a end_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v true_o the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o efficiency_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v true_o the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o direction_n and_o government_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v true_o the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n but_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o be_v the_o perfective_a efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n §_o 4._o god_n ultimate_a end_n in_o creation_n and_o providence_n be_v not_o any_o supply_n or_o addition_n of_o perfection_n or_o blessedness_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o capable_a of_o no_o addition_n but_o those_o who_o think_v that_o god_n do_v produce_v all_o thing_n ex_fw-la necessitate_v naturae_fw-la from_o eternity_n say_v that_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o its_o fruit_n so_o neither_o be_v god_n without_o his_o work_n they_o say_v with_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n and_o other_o stoic_n that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o complete_a soul_n if_o it_o have_v no_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a man_n and_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v complete_a in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la without_o the_o fruit_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o totum_fw-la contain_v those_o effect_n ab_fw-la essentia_fw-la which_o be_v its_o part_n and_o end_n so_o say_v they_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a without_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v only_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a world_n nor_o in_o toto_fw-la answ_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n or_o constitutive_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o somewhat_o much_o great_a be_v prove_v before_o 4._o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o create_v it_o not_o by_o natural_a necessity_n the_o foundation_n therefore_o be_v overthrow_v the_o building_n fall_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o foresay_a opinion_n must_v hold_v that_o god_n be_v in_o point_n of_o duration_n a_o eternal_a efficient_a matter_n form_n and_o end_n and_o that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v first_o a_o efficient_a principle_n cause_v matter_n and_o second_o he_o be_v a_o efficient_a with_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o instant_n he_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o effect_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o four_o instant_n he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o operation_n herein_o and_o if_o you_o call_v the_o efficient_a principle_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o you_o grant_v what_o i_o prove_v and_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n as_o the_o mere_a efficient_a and_o end_n but_o also_o as_o the_o matter_n than_o you_o make_v every_o stone_n and_o serpent_n and_o every_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o devil_n to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o evil_n all_o the_o weakness_n folly_n and_o mutation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o other_o absurdity_n before_o mention_v and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o efficient_a form_n and_o end_n and_o not_o as_o matter_n than_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o because_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o be_v and_o whether_o you_o call_v he_o god_n as_o the_o form_n only_o and_o so_o make_v he_o but_o part_n of_o be_v and_o consequent_o imperfect_a and_o consequent_o not_o god_n or_o as_o matter_n and_o form_n also_o and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o compound_v be_v still_o you_o make_v he_o imperfect_a in_o deny_v his_o simplicity_n or_o unity_n and_o as_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o matter_n and_o of_o composition_n and_o you_o make_v one_o part_n of_o god_n more_o imperfect_a than_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o every_o creature_n who_o be_v hereby_o make_v a_o part_n of_o god_n 2._o benefic_n if_o this_o have_v be_v true_a of_o the_o world_n as_o consist_v of_o its_o constitutive_a cause_n that_o it_o be_v god_n in_o perfection_n and_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a of_o the_o daily-generated_n and_o perish_a being_n there_o be_v million_o of_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n that_o late_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v therefore_o as_o such_o they_o be_v no_o eternal_a part_n of_o god_n because_o as_o such_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a therefore_o
if_o god_n bring_v they_o forth_o for_o his_o own_o perfection_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v before_o imperfect_a and_o consequent_o not_o god_n and_o that_o his_o perfection_n be_v mutable_a and_o perish_a therefore_o at_o least_o some_o other_o cause_n of_o these_o must_v be_v find_v out_o and_o as_o for_o the_o similitude_n in_o the_o objection_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o fructify_a of_o a_o tree_n be_v a_o act_n of_o generation_n etc._n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v partly_o the_o use_n for_o food_n to_o superior_a sensitive_a creature_n especial_o man_n and_o partly_o the_o propagation_n of_o its_o species_n because_o it_o be_v mortal_a fructification_n be_v indeed_o its_o perfection_n but_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o itself_o but_o for_o another_o sic_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la vobis_fw-la may_v be_v write_v upon_o all_o but_o god_n be_v neither_o mortal_a need_v a_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n nor_o be_v he_o subservient_fw-fr to_o any_o other_o and_o final_o for_o its_o use_n and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o make_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o own_o body_n but_o find_v it_o make_v though_o in_o the_o formation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v so_o efficient_a as_o domicilium_fw-la sibi_fw-la fabricare_fw-la but_o god_n make_v all_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o give_v the_o world_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v or_o have_v and_o therefore_o be_v perfect_a himself_n before_o for_o a_o imperfect_a be_v can_v never_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o frame_n therefore_o he_o need_v no_o domicilium_fw-la for_o himself_o nor_o as_o a_o imperfect_a part_n a_o form_n to_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o whole_a but_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o the_o constituent_a or_o essential_a for_o then_o the_o creature_n and_o creator_n be_v all_o one_o and_o god_n debase_v and_o the_o creature_n deify_v but_o he_o be_v to_o they_o a_o supra-essential_a cause_n even_o more_o than_o a_o form_n and_o soul_n while_o he_o be_v a_o total_a efficient_a of_o all_o 3._o if_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o objection_n have_v be_v prove_v it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o shake_v the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v our_o grand_a benefactor_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v man_n ultimate_a end_n for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v his_o body_n and_o he_o both_o its_o efficient_a and_o its_o soul_n he_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o its_o good_a and_o the_o cause_n will_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n and_o if_o our_o soul_n that_o never_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o body_n be_v yet_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o we_o and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n much_o more_o will_v god_n that_o make_v or_o cause_v all_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o world_n which_o he_o effect_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o for_o the_o body_n as_o its_o ultimate_a end_n though_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o great_a benefactor_n but_o the_o body_n be_v final_o more_o for_o the_o soul_n though_o the_o soul_n need_v not_o the_o body_n so_o much_o as_o the_o body_n need_v the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o horse_n be_v final_o for_o the_o rider_n and_o not_o the_o rider_n for_o the_o horse_n though_o the_o horse_n need_v his_o master_n more_o than_o the_o master_n do_v the_o horse_n for_o the_o horse_n life_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o master_n when_o the_o master_n be_v but_o accommodate_v in_o his_o journey_n by_o his_o horse_n even_o so_o though_o the_o world_n need_v god_n and_o he_o need_v not_o the_o world_n and_o god_n give_v be_v and_o life_n to_o the_o world_n which_o can_v give_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o he_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v final_o for_o god_n and_o not_o god_n for_o the_o world_n the_o noble_a and_o first_o be_v be_v still_o the_o end_n and_o the_o generate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o formal_o eternal_a but_o do_v oriri_fw-la &_o interire_fw-la be_v it_o that_o our_o dispute_n do_v most_o concern_v which_o the_o objection_n do_v no_o whit_n invalidate_n §_o 5._o the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o free_a efficient_a 3._o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la god_n essence_n have_v no_o efficient_a or_o final_a cause_n but_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o they_o proceed_v from_o his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodwill_n and_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodwill_n and_o he_o love_v his_o own_o image_n in_o they_o and_o love_v they_o as_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o love_v his_o image_n for_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o his_o love_n to_o himself_o be_v necessary_a though_o voluntary_a and_o so_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o image_n and_o to_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n while_o it_o be_v such_o but_o he_o free_o and_o not_o necessary_o make_v and_o continue_v the_o creature_n in_o his_o image_n and_o need_v not_o the_o glass_n or_o image_n be_v self-sufficient_a so_o that_o his_o creature_n be_v the_o mediate_a object_n 1._o his_o image_n on_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o ultimate_a create_a object_n his_o own_o perfection_n to_o which_o that_o image_n relate_v be_v the_o objectum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ultimatum_fw-la his_o complacency_n or_o love_n be_v the_o actus_fw-la vltimus_fw-la and_o that_o very_a act_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o precedent_a act_n of_o creation_n or_o volition_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o narrow_a imperfect_a capacity_n of_o man_n who_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o have_v a_o prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la in_o his_o act_n which_o be_v but_o respective_o and_o denominative_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o object_n in_o short_a god_n freewill_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o the_o complacency_n of_o that_o will_n in_o his_o work_n as_o good_a in_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o perfection_n be_v the_o end_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rest_n when_o he_o see_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v good_n §_o 6._o whatsoever_o be_v the_o full_a expression_n abide_v and_o glorify_v demonstration_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o chief_a create_a excellency_n because_o he_o love_v himself_o first_o and_o the_o creature_n for_o himself_o and_o see_v the_o creature_n have_v all_o from_o he_o which_o be_v good_a and_o amiable_a in_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o part_n be_v most_o amiable_a and_o best_a which_o have_v most_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o creator_n excellency_n on_o they_o not_o that_o he_o have_v great_a perfection_n to_o imprint_v on_o one_o creature_n than_o another_o but_o the_o impression_n of_o those_o perfection_n be_v much_o great_a on_o one_o than_o on_o another_o §_o 7._o the_o happy_a therefore_o god_n will_v make_v any_o creature_n the_o more_o will_v be_v communicate_v to_o it_o of_o the_o image_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o so_o will_v both_o love_v it_o the_o more_o for_o his_o own_o image_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o love_v he_o the_o more_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o image_n §_o 8._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v of_o by_o our_o narrow_a mind_n in_o three_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o three_o degree_n of_o altitude_n the_o high_a be_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o such_o the_o second_o be_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o will_n as_o such_o which_o be_v call_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o morality_n the_o three_o be_v that_o one_o part_n of_o his_o will_n perfection_n which_o be_v his_o benignity_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o we_o call_v his_o goodness_n in_o a_o low_a notion_n as_o relative_a to_o ourselves_o because_o he_o be_v incline_v by_o it_o to_o do_v we_o good_a this_o be_v his_o goodness_n in_o condescension_n §_o 9_o though_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o in_o god_n yet_o because_o our_o mind_n be_v fain_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o several_a part_n or_o notion_n we_o may_v therefore_o not_o only_o distinguish_v they_o but_o compare_v they_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n §_o 10._o man_n usual_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a and_o love_v god_n first_o for_o his_o benignity_n and_o love_n to_o we_o before_o he_o rise_v to_o the_o high_a act_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o irregular_a motion_n of_o a_o lapse_v soul_n in_o its_o return_n to_o god_n so_o be_v it_o we_o make_v haste_n in_o our_o
gracious_a or_o glorious_a which_o they_o possess_v be_v certain_o himself_o better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o can_v give_v more_o goodness_n than_o he_o have_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v perfect_o good_n 1._o beside_o his_o perfection_n must_v needs_o be_v proportionable_a we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_a as_o be_v unquestionable_o demonstrate_v we_o see_v by_o the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o his_o goodness_n must_v be_v commensurate_a with_o the_o rest_n therefore_o to_o come_v back_o again_o upon_o every_o consequent_a which_o you_o understand_v not_o and_o to_o deny_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o have_v be_v undeniable_o demonstrate_v this_o be_v but_o to_o resolve_v that_o you_o will_v not_o know_v by_o this_o course_n you_o may_v deny_v any_o demonstrate_v truth_n in_o mathematics_n when_o you_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n among_o the_o superstructed_a consequent_n let_v we_o therefore_o methodical_o proceed_v we_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v best_a himself_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o calamity_n which_o you_o mention_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n have_v all_o those_o imperfection_n libert_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o two_o verity_n be_v consistent_a what_o ever_o difficulty_n appear_v to_o you_o in_o the_o reconcile_n they_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o next_o we_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o creature_n interest_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o his_o goodness_n incline_v he_o to_o communicate_v goodness_n and_o felicity_n to_o his_o creature_n for_o all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o he_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v good_a necessary_o and_o perfect_o and_o that_o he_o do_v all_o well_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n a_o high_a goodness_n than_o its_o own_o felicity_n even_o the_o image_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o which_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n have_v their_o place_n and_o that_o this_o goodness_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o suitableness_n of_o all_o to_o his_o will_n and_o wisdom_n include_v all_o thing_n except_o sin_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o your_o objection_n and_o that_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n though_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la physicum_fw-la to_o they_o be_v a_o moral_a good_a and_o glorifi_v god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o even_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n itself_o be_v good_a though_o the_o sin_n be_v bad_a and_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v also_o glorify_v that_o part_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o consist_v in_o benignity_n for_o he_o have_v a_o amor_fw-la beneficentiae_fw-la of_o which_o the_o creature_n only_o be_v the_o object_n but_o of_o his_o amor_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la he_o himself_z be_v the_o chief_a object_n and_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o secondary_a so_o far_o as_o it_o participate_v of_o goodness_n and_o complacency_n be_v the_o essential_a act_n of_o love_n think_v but_o what_o a_o wonderful_a fabric_n he_o have_v make_v of_o all_o the_o orb_n compose_v into_o one_o world_n and_o can_v you_o possible_o have_v narrow_a thought_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o have_v place_v more_o physical_a goodness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o silly_a bird_n or_o fly_v or_o worm_n than_o humane_a wit_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o much_o more_o in_o plant_n in_o beast_n in_o man_n in_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o fix_v star_n and_o planet_n our_o understanding_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o physical_a goodness_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o his_o creature_n there_o may_v be_v more_o of_o the_o wonderful_a skill_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n lay_v out_o on_o one_o of_o those_o star_n that_o seem_v small_a to_o our_o sight_n than_o million_o of_o humane_a intellect_n if_o unite_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o who_o know_v the_o number_n any_o more_o than_o the_o magnitude_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o star_n what_o man_n can_v once_o look_v up_o towards_o the_o firmament_n in_o a_o star_n light_a night_n intend_v or_o once_o read_v a_o treatise_n of_o astronomy_n and_o then_o compare_v it_o with_o his_o geography_n and_o compare_v those_o far_o more_o excellent_a orb_n with_o this_o narrow_a and_o dark_a world_n we_o live_v in_o and_o not_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o astonish_a admiration_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n when_o the_o anatomise_v of_o the_o body_n of_o one_o man_n or_o beast_n may_v wrap_v up_o any_o considerate_a man_n into_o galen_n admiration_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o how_o many_o myriade_n of_o such_o body_n have_v god_n create_v and_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o form_n or_o soul_n than_o any_o of_o those_o body_n and_o how_o little_a know_v we_o how_o incomparable_o more_o excellent_a the_o nature_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v than_o we_o and_o what_o glorious_a being_n may_v inhabit_v the_o more_o glorious_a orb_n and_o yet_o can_v you_o think_v mean_o of_o the_o creator_n goodness_n o_o but_o you_o say_v that_o all_o these_o low_a creature_n have_v still_o the_o forementioned_a sorrow_n and_o imperfection_n i_o answer_v you_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o make_v god_n but_o creature_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perfect_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a and_o blind_a sensual_a mind_n which_o cry_v out_o for_o want_n of_o sensible_a pleasure_n and_o can_v see_v no_o goodness_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o but_o true_a reason_n tell_v any_o man_n that_o have_v it_o that_o our_o sensible_a pleasure_n be_v a_o thing_n too_o low_o to_o be_v the_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o the_o inanimate_a part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o animate_v show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o infinite_a creator_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o world_n what_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n the_o fire_n and_o air_n have_v no_o feel_n have_v they_o therefore_o no_o goodness_n but_o what_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o sensible_a delight_n of_o low_a thing_n have_v a_o worm_n more_o goodness_n than_o the_o sun_n if_o it_o have_v more_o feeling_n these_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o sensual_a man_n may_v not_o a_o excellent_a limner_n watchmaker_n or_o other_o artificer_n make_v a_o picture_n a_o watch_n or_o musical_a instrument_n mere_o for_o his_o own_o delight_n and_o may_v he_o not_o delight_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o though_o you_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o delight_n and_o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o picture_n but_o to_o be_v the_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o author_n skill_n in_o the_o most_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o thing_n resemble_v will_v you_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a because_o he_o make_v not_o his_o picture_n sensible_a and_o make_v not_o its_o pleasure_n his_o ultimate_a end_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o particular_n we_o call_v bad_a be_v good_a as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a frame_n as_o many_o darken_n and_o shadowing_n in_o a_o picture_n may_v conduce_v to_o make_v it_o beautiful_a the_o eye_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o body_n than_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o tooth_n and_o yet_o it_o make_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o there_o be_v finger_n and_o tooth_n as_o well_o as_o eye_n so_o it_o do_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v man_n and_o beast_n and_o plant_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n and_o poor_a man_n as_o well_o as_o rich_a and_o sick_a man_n as_o well_o as_o sound_v and_o pain_n as_o well_o as_o pleasure_n our_o narrow_a sight_n that_o look_v but_o on_o a_o spot_n or_o parcel_n of_o god_n work_n at_o once_o do_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o particular_a interest_n of_o that_o parcel_n and_o so_o we_o will_v have_v no_o variety_n in_o the_o world_n but_o every_o thing_n of_o that_o species_n which_o we_o think_v best_a but_o god_n see_v all_o his_o work_n at_o once_o uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la and_o therefore_o see_v what_o be_v best_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o see_v what_o variety_n be_v beautiful_a and_o
sin_n be_v their_o sickness_n and_o corrupt_v their_o appetite_n and_o though_o it_o have_v its_o proper_a pleasure_n it_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o benefit_n of_o health_n §_o 16._o these_o vice_n also_o so_o deprave_v sometime_o make_v every_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v principal_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o lust_n that_o they_o be_v common_o distract_v with_o envy_n malice_n contention_n persecution_n the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o these_o disease_n be_v still_o trouble_v they_o till_o they_o work_v their_o ruin_n where_o they_o do_v prevail_v §_o 17._o the_o same_o vice_n set_v kingdom_n and_o other_o commonwealth_n together_o in_o bloody_a war_n and_o cause_n man_n to_o study_v to_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o glory_n in_o the_o success_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o rapine_n and_o violence_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o necessary_a to_o their_o own_o preservation_n to_o kill_v one_o another_o as_o their_o enemy_n as_o to_o kill_v toad_n and_o serpent_n wolf_n and_o tiger_n and_o much_o more_o and_o with_o much_o more_o care_n and_o cost_n and_o industry_n be_v it_o do_v 11._o §_o 18._o if_o any_o wise_a and_o charitable_a person_n will_v heal_v these_o vice_n and_o reconcile_v these_o contention_n and_o persuade_v person_n and_o nation_n to_o a_o holy_a sober_a peaceable_a course_n they_o be_v common_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o seldom_o succeed_v nor_o can_v their_o counsel_n be_v hear_v through_o the_o multitude_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o vicious_a who_o folly_n and_o violence_n bear_v down_o all_o cattilin_n §_o 19_o and_o god_n himself_o do_v give_v the_o sinful_a world_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o displeasure_n by_o painful_a sickness_n consume_a plague_n famine_n poverty_n and_o many_o the_o like_a calamity_n which_o fall_v upon_o mankind_n §_o 20._o but_o his_o sore_a judgement_n be_v the_o forsake_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o all_o this_o folly_n and_o disorder_n this_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o the_o principal_a mercy_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n ascensus_fw-la be_v find_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n themselves_o the_o great_a present_a reward_n of_o obedience_n be_v when_o god_n do_v more_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o send_v in_o more_o of_o his_o celestial_a beam_n and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o delight_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o confirm_v the_o will_n against_o temptation_n and_o the_o great_a punishment_n be_v when_o god_n in_o displeasure_n for_o man_n disobedience_n do_v withdraw_v this_o grace_n and_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o that_o love_v not_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v without_o it_o and_o follow_v their_o foolish_a self-destroying_a lust_n §_o 21._o god_n can_v pardon_v a_o uncapable_a subject_n nor_o any_o but_o on_o term_n consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n law_n and_o government_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o punishment_n upon_o any_o other_o term_n whatsoever_o §_o 22._o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n be_v great_a and_o lamentable_a and_o their_o recovery_n a_o work_n of_o exceed_a difficulty_n obj._n all_o this_o show_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o holy_a life_n nor_o for_o a_o world_n to_o come_v else_o their_o averseness_n to_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a and_o common_a finib_fw-la answ_n this_o be_v full_o answer_v before_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o nature_n and_o reason_n do_v full_o bear_v witness_n against_o his_o wickedness_n and_o declare_v his_o obligation_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o his_o capacity_n of_o high_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v his_o rebellion_n against_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o it_o no_o more_o prove_v your_o conclusion_n than_o your_o child_n or_o servant_n averseness_n to_o obedience_n peace_n and_o labour_n prove_v that_o these_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n or_o subject_n rebellion_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v loyal_a eth._n obj._n but_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v thus_o far_o forsake_v his_o own_o creation_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n visible_a and_o undeniable_a that_o this_o case_n they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v forsake_v it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o which_o all_o the_o world_n see_v to_o be_v so_o because_o we_o think_v it_o unmeet_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o 2._o be_v it_o incredible_a that_o god_n do_v further_a than_o this_o forsake_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n of_o punishment_n if_o he_o may_v further_o forsake_v hell_n he_o may_v thus_o far_o forsake_v earth_n upon_o their_o great_a provocation_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unlikely_a that_o the_o innumerable_a fix_a star_n and_o planet_n be_v inhabit_v orb_n who_o have_v dweller_n answerable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o preeminence_n 2._o and_o if_o god_n do_v total_o forsake_v hell_n as_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o next_o to_o hell_n do_v much_o forsake_v a_o sinful_a earth_n that_o be_v like_a and_o near_a unto_o hell_n and_o do_v glorify_v his_o more_o abundant_a mercy_n upon_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o happy_a inhabitant_n of_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o orb_n what_o matter_n of_o discontent_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o we_o 3._o but_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v even_o this_o dark_a and_o wicked_a earth_n itself_o without_o all_o remedy_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v complain_v read_v cicero_n three_o book_n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n and_o you_o will_v see_v in_o cotta_n speech_n that_o the_o notorious_o deprave_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o the_o prevalency_n and_o prosperity_n of_o wickedness_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o atheist_n against_o god_n and_o providence_n which_o they_o think_v unanswerable_a because_o they_o look_v no_o further_a than_o this_o life_n virtus_fw-la and_o do_v not_o foresee_v the_o time_n of_o full_a universal_a justice_n and_o whereas_o cotta_n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v make_v most_o man_n good_a and_o prevent_v all_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o punish_v man_n when_o it_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v answer_v that_o among_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n and_o i_o before_o show_v how_o little_a reason_n man_n have_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v every_o man_n as_o good_a as_o he_o can_v make_v he_o or_o make_v man_n indefectible_a or_o to_o argue_v from_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n goodness_n the_o free_a creator_n lord_n and_o benefactor_n 20._o may_v vary_v his_o creature_n and_o benefit_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v good_a though_o he_o make_v not_o man_n angelical_a and_o though_o he_o permit_v his_o sin_n and_o punish_v he_o for_o sin_v chap._n xvii_o what_o natural_a light_n declare_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o hope_n of_o man_n recovery_n pont._n §_o 1._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o forementioned_a sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n experience_n assure_v all_o the_o earth_n that_o great_a mercy_n be_v still_o continue_a to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o most_o merciful_a god_n man_n life_n be_v continue_v even_o while_o they_o sin_v patience_n endure_v they_o time_n be_v vouchsafe_v they_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o friend_n and_o habitation_n and_o health_n and_o ease_n and_o liberty_n be_v give_v they_o finib_fw-la the_o sun_n send_v they_o its_o move_a influence_n its_o light_n and_o heat_v the_o earth_n support_v they_o and_o afford_v they_o fruit_n and_o maintenance_n and_o pleasure_n the_o cloud_n yield_v they_o rain_n the_o air_n breath_n and_o the_o sea_n itself_o be_v not_o unkind_a and_o incommodious_a to_o they_o beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n and_o all_o inferior_a creature_n serve_v they_o and_o yet_o much_o more_o mercy_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n §_o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o the_o sinful_a world_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n of_o justice_n nor_o punish_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o deserve_v for_o all_o these_o mercy_n they_o have_v forfeit_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o obj._n but_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n which_o harden_v they_o in_o sin_n and_o end_v in_o misery_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o punishment_n as_o to_o give_v cold_a water_n to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n answ_n 1._o if_o it_o harden_v they_o of_o
via_n and_o manifold_a mercy_n help_n and_o mean_n do_v general_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a duty_n require_v of_o they_o and_o certain_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o procure_v their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o misery_n deserve_v he_o that_o shall_v deny_v this_o will_v turn_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o hell_n he_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o forbear_v all_o mean_n and_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o desperate_o give_v over_o all_o religion_n and_o begin_v the_o horror_n and_o language_n of_o the_o damn_a 110._o §_o 9_o the_o very_a command_n of_o god_n to_o use_v his_o appoint_a mean_n for_o man_n recovery_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o possibility_n but_o so_o great_a a_o hopefulness_n of_o the_o success_n to_o the_o obedient_a as_o may_v encourage_v they_o cheerful_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o through_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o merciful_a will_v appoint_v his_o subject_n a_o course_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v get_v or_o will_v say_v labour_v thus_o all_o thy_o life_n for_o it_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o it_o if_o thou_o do_v if_o such_o a_o omniscient_a physician_n do_v but_o bid_v i_o use_v such_o mean_n for_o my_o cure_n and_o health_n i_o may_v take_v his_o command_n for_o half_a a_o promise_n if_o i_o obey_v temn_v §_o 10._o conscience_n do_v bear_v witness_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o recovery_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o forgive_v and_o save_v they_o if_o they_o be_v but_o meet_v for_o forgiveness_n and_o salvation_n even_o now_o man_n conscience_n take_v god_n part_n against_o themselves_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o infinite_a good_a that_o communicate_v all_o the_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o have_v be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o odious_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n nor_o of_o man_n destruction_n as_o he_o himself_o if_o i_o see_v a_o sheep_n lie_v tear_v in_o the_o highway_n i_o will_v soon_o suspect_v the_o wolf_n than_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n if_o i_o see_v they_o both_o stand_v by_o and_o if_o i_o see_v a_o child_n drown_v in_o scald_a water_n i_o will_v soon_o suspect_v that_o he_o fall_v in_o by_o folly_n and_o heedlessness_n himself_o than_o that_o his_o mother_n wilful_o cast_v he_o in_o be_v not_o silly_a naughty_a man_n much_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n than_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n much_o more_o hereafter_o will_v the_o sinner_n conscience_n justify_v god_n §_o 11._o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o inseparable_a inclination_n to_o truth_n as_o truth_n and_o to_o good_a as_o good_a and_o a_o love_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o a_o lothness_n to_o be_v miserable_a together_o with_o some_o reverence_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n till_o they_o have_v extinguish_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v and_o a_o hatred_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v all_o which_o be_v a_o fit_a stock_n to_o plant_v reforming-truth_n in_o and_o principle_n fit_a to_o be_v improve_v for_o man_n conversion_n juven_o and_o the_o excitation_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o be_v much_o of_o that_o recover_a work_n §_o 12._o frequent_a and_o deep_a consideration_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o man_n recovery_n by_o improve_n the_o truth_n which_o he_o consider_v and_o restore_a reason_n to_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o man_n that_o he_o be_v natural_o a_o reason_v and_o thoughtful_a creature_n his_o intellect_n be_v propense_a to_o activity_n and_o knowledge_n §_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v his_o great_a advantage_n that_o his_o frequent_a and_o great_a affliction_n have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o awake_v his_o reason_n to_o consideration_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o consequent_o that_o god_n cast_v we_o into_o such_o a_o sea_n and_o wilderness_n of_o trouble_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v these_o quicken_a monitor_n still_o at_o hand_n §_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v man_n great_a advantage_n for_o his_o recovery_n that_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n be_v so_o legible_o write_v on_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o that_o frustrate_v expectation_n and_o unsatisfy_a mind_n and_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o bodily_a pain_n which_o find_v no_o ease_n with_o multitude_n of_o bitter_a experience_n do_v so_o abundant_o help_v he_o to_o escape_v the_o snare_n the_o love_n of_o present_a thing_n for_o all_o man_n that_o perish_v be_v condemn_v for_o love_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o world_n which_o appear_v so_o evident_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o empty_a 25._o and_o deceitful_a and_o vexatious_a and_o which_o all_o man_n know_v will_v turn_v they_o off_o at_o last_o with_o as_o little_a comfort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v a_o day_n of_o pleasure_n in_o it_o i_o say_v such_o a_o world_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v give_v we_o a_o antidote_n against_o its_o own_o deceit_n and_o sufficient_o wean_v we_o from_o its_o inordinate_a love_n at_o least_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n §_o 15._o it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a and_o great_a advantage_n for_o man_n recovery_n that_o his_o life_n here_o be_v so_o short_a and_o his_o death_n so_o certain_a as_o that_o reason_n must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o short_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o live_v as_o part_v with_o this_o world_n and_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o another_o the_o nearness_n of_o thing_n make_v they_o to_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o more_o powerful_o distant_a thing_n though_o sure_a and_o great_a do_v hardly_o awaken_v the_o mind_n to_o their_o reception_n and_o due_a consideration_n if_o man_n live_v 600_o or_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o covetousness_n and_o carnality_n and_o security_n make_v they_o like_o devil_n and_o worse_o than_o wild_a beast_n to_o one_o another_o but_o when_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o they_o must_v certain_o and_o short_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o this_o world_n will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o be_v never_o sure_a of_o another_o hour_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o help_n to_o sober_a consideration_n and_o conversion_n that_o it_o must_v be_v monstrous_a stupidity_n and_o brutishness_n that_o must_v overcome_v it_o â—70_n §_o 16._o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a advantage_n for_o man_n conversion_n that_o all_o the_o world_n reveal_v god_n to_o he_o and_o every_o thing_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o constant_a presence_n and_o so_o show_v he_o a_o object_n which_o shall_v as_o easy_o overpower_v all_o sensual_a object_n which_o will_v seduce_v his_o soul_n as_o a_o mountain_n will_v weigh_v down_o a_o feather_n though_o we_o see_v not_o god_n which_o will_v sure_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v sensual_a or_o holy_a yet_o while_o we_o have_v a_o glass_n as_o big_a as_o all_o the_o world_n which_o do_v continual_o represent_v he_o to_o we_o one_o will_v think_v that_o no_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v so_o much_o overlook_a he_o as_o to_o be_v carry_v from_o he_o with_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n §_o 17._o man_n that_o have_v not_o only_o the_o foresay_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n justice_n and_o sobriety_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o also_o all_o these_o hope_n and_o help_v and_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o frustrate_a all_o and_o continue_v in_o ungodliness_n unrighteousness_n or_o intemperance_n impenitent_o to_o the_o end_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o just_a excuse_n why_o god_n shall_v not_o punish_v they_o with_o endless_a misery_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o that_o perish_v §_o 18._o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o live_v by_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n which_o be_v regula_n officii_fw-la &_o judicii_fw-la god_n will_v not_o condemn_v man_n for_o not_o believe_v a_o truth_n which_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v nor_o for_o not_o obey_v a_o law_n which_o be_v never_o promulgate_v to_o they_o
they_o be_v before_o notwithstanding_o their_o long_a converse_n with_o christ_n in_o person_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o illuminate_v they_o by_o supernatural_a infusion_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o contrive_a design_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o power_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n be_v infallible_o guide_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o settle_v christ_n church_n in_o a_o holy_a order_n and_o to_o leave_v on_o record_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o teach_v also_o they_o themselves_o do_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o prophesy_v and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ordinary_o give_v to_o other_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o christian_n have_v all_o one_o gift_n or_o other_o of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o convince_v and_o convert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o all_o that_o be_v sincere_a have_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o by_o baptismal_a water_n and_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v they_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n with_o mortification_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n self-denial_n patience_n and_o love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o constant_a badge_n of_o all_o christ_n follower_n 3_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o peter_n preach_v do_v convert_v three_o thousand_o of_o those_o sinful_a jew_n that_o have_v crucify_v christ_n and_o after_o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o more_o be_v convert_v one_o of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n saul_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n stephen_n 9_o and_o have_v hale_v many_o of_o they_o to_o prison_n as_o he_o be_v go_v on_o this_o business_n be_v strike_v down_o by_o the_o highway_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v and_o the_o man_n that_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v speechless_a hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n and_o so_o saul_n be_v lead_v blind_a to_o damascus_n tot_fw-la where_o one_o ananias_n have_v a_o vision_n command_v he_o to_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v this_o convert_v call_v paul_n do_v henceforward_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o country_n to_o country_n in_o syria_n in_o asia_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o marvellous_a unwearied_a labour_n and_o suffering_n abuse_n and_o imprisonment_n convert_v multitude_n and_o plant_v church_n in_o many_o great_a city_n and_o country_n and_o work_a abundance_n of_o miracle_n where_o he_o go_v his_o history_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v also_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o rome_n to_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n coloss_n thessalonica_n to_o timothy_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o philemon_n and_o the_o hebrew_n as_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n james_n john_n and_o judas_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n contain_v many_o mysterious_a prophecy_n a_o eunuch_n who_o be_v of_o great_a power_n under_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v convert_v by_o philip_n and_o carry_v the_o gospel_n into_o his_o country_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n carry_v it_o abroad_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o though_o every_o where_o they_o meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o their_o holiness_n language_n and_o miracle_n they_o prevail_v and_o plant_v abundance_n of_o church_n of_o which_o the_o most_o populous_a be_v at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o disperse_v abroad_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o mutual_a converse_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o disagree_v in_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o small_a point_n but_o proceed_v through_o suffering_n in_o unity_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o save_v soul_n till_o most_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o church_n under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o several_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 14._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o article_n follow_v consist_v of_o three_o general_a head_n i._o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v ii_o thing_n to_o be_v will_v and_o desire_v and_o hope_v iii_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v 145.9_o i._o 1._o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n in_o essence_n in_o three_o essential_a principle_n power_n understanding_n and_o will_n or_o omnipotency_n omniscience_n and_o goodness_n in_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o simple_a incorruptible_a immortal_a impassionate_a invisible_a intactible_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v indivisible_a eternal_a immense_a necessary_a independent_a self-sufficient_a immutable_a absolute_a and_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n the_o principal_a efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o our_o absolute_a owner_n symbolis_fw-la or_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o our_o total_a benefactor_n and_o chief_z good_a and_o end_n 2._o god_n make_v man_n for_o himself_o not_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o the_o please_a of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o love_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o perfection_n shine_v forth_o in_o his_o work_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v with_o vital_a power_n understanding_n and_o freewill_n able_a wise_a and_o good_a with_o dominion_n over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n as_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n their_o owner_n their_o governor_n and_o their_o benefactor_n and_o end_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n his_o maker_n by_o resignation_n devotion_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o as_o his_o owner_n by_o believe_v honour_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o ruler_n and_o by_o love_v he_o trust_v and_o seek_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o as_o his_o grand_a benefactor_n chief_a good_a and_o ultimate_a end_n to_o exercise_v charity_n and_o justice_n to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o govern_v all_o his_o inferior_a faculty_n by_o reason_n according_a to_o his_o maker_n will_n that_o he_o so_o may_v please_v he_o and_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n and_o to_o try_v he_o he_o particular_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n 3._o 4.12_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o break_v this_o law_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v the_o tempter_n who_o promise_v he_o impunity_n and_o advancement_n in_o knowledge_n and_o who_o accuse_v god_n as_o false_a in_o his_o threaten_n and_o as_o envy_v man_n this_o great_a advancement_n and_o so_o by_o wilful_a sin_v against_o he_o he_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o his_o uprightness_n and_o happiness_n under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n the_o penalty_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_v in_o sin_n averse_a to_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a and_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o and_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o 4._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 5.12_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o true_o god_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n do_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o and_o call_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o all_o sin_n do_v conquer_v the_o tempter_n and_o the_o world_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o enact_v and_o preach_v the_o law_n or_o
shall_v i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o holiness_n in_o christian_n as_o you_o mention_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_a answ_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o foregoing_a answer_n 1._o if_o you_o be_v true_o christian_n you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o possession_n in_o yourselves_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o love_v your_o friend_n or_o a_o learned_a man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v learning_n 2._o if_o you_o have_v it_o not_o yourselves_o you_o may_v see_v that_o other_o do_v not_o dissemble_v when_o you_o see_v they_o as_o aforesaid_a make_v it_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o their_o life_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o their_o life_n and_o hold_v on_o constant_o in_o it_o to_o the_o death_n when_o you_o see_v a_o holy_a life_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o question_v a_o holy_a heart_n especial_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n you_o may_v well_o know_v that_o if_o some_o be_v dissembler_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o obj._n but_o i_o see_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v real_o so_o holy_a i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o above_o civility_n but_o only_a self-conceit_n and_o affectation_n and_o strictness_n in_o their_o several_a form_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n answ_n 1._o if_o you_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o yourself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n and_o plague_n of_o heart_n that_o you_o can_v have_v confess_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o you_o have_v be_v false_a to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n 2._o if_o you_o know_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v true_o holy_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o because_o you_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o they_o or_o because_o your_o malice_n will_v not_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o see_v any_o good_a in_o these_o that_o you_o dislike_v and_o if_o you_o have_v acquaint_v yourself_o with_o no_o christian_n that_o be_v true_o holy_a what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o malice_n or_o sensuality_n that_o turn_v you_o away_o from_o their_o acquaintance_n when_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o round_a about_o you_o if_o you_o have_v be_v intimate_a with_o they_o and_o know_v their_o secret_a and_o open_a conversation_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o see_v any_o holiness_n in_o they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o wilful_a malice_n that_o have_v blind_v you_o and_o because_o a_o negative_a witness_n that_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v against_o a_o affirm_v witness_n who_o know_v what_o he_o say_v bernard_n i_o will_v here_o leave_v my_o testimony_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o a_o lie_n yea_o even_o of_o lie_v pretend_v for_o his_o glory_n i_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o twenty_o particular_n before_o express_v in_o this_o chapter_n §_o 10._o and_o i_o have_v examine_v my_o soul_n concern_v they_o all_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o know_v myself_o i_o must_v profess_v in_o humble_a thankfulness_n to_o my_o redeemer_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o which_o i_o find_v not_o in_o i_o and_o see_v god_n have_v give_v i_o his_o testimony_n within_o i_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o give_v my_o testimony_n of_o it_o to_o unbeliever_n and_o i_o must_v as_o solemn_o profess_v that_o i_o have_v have_v acquaintance_n with_o hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o on_o who_o i_o have_v see_v such_o evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a mind_n which_o nothing_o but_o uncharitable_a and_o unrighteous_a censure_n can_v deny_v 2._o and_o i_o have_v have_v special_a intimate_a familiarity_n with_o very_a many_o in_o all_o who_o i_o have_v discern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o such_o innocency_n charity_n justice_n holiness_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n mortification_n self-denial_n humility_n patience_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o i_o have_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v their_o sincerity_n but_o great_a cause_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yea_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o most_o of_o my_o converse_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o 22_o year_n of_o my_o age_n have_v be_v with_o such_o and_o much_o of_o it_o six_o year_n soon_o therefore_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o sanctify_a people_n upon_o earth_n object_n maurit_fw-la but_o how_o can_v one_o man_n know_v another_o heart_n to_o be_v sincere_a answ_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v by_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n the_o heart_n of_o any_o single_a individual_a person_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v in_o such_o a_o course_n of_o effect_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o it_o and_o no_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o concern_v very_o many_o a_o child_n can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n love_v he_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n but_o when_o he_o consider_v of_o the_o ordinariness_n of_o natural_a affection_n and_o have_v always_o find_v such_o usage_n as_o dear_a love_n do_v use_v to_o cause_n he_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o and_o none_o to_o deny_v it_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n that_o all_o conjunct_o do_v not_o counterfeit_v when_o you_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o single_a individual_a as_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o all_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o counterfeit_a love_n to_o their_o child_n though_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o it_o in_o any_o individual_a phil._n object_n but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o christian_n nor_o most_o that_o be_v thus_o holy_a answ_n it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n and_o truth_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v any_o other_o that_o he_o will_v condemn_v they_o the_o more_o for_o abuse_v his_o name_n to_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o sin_n all_o be_v not_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o profession_n the_o vulgar_a rabble_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a do_v use_n to_o join_v with_o the_o party_n that_o be_v uppermost_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o for_o their_o worldly_a end_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o none_o at_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o the_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v most_o displease_v with_o judge_v but_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o example_n and_o you_o will_v see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v christian_n indeed_o object_n but_o what_o if_o the_o preach_n or_o write_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v man_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n what_o ever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o by_o his_o commission_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o witness_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o honour_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n which_o they_o never_o affirm_v of_o themselves_o object_n what_o if_o pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n the_o japonian_a bonzii_n heathen_n the_o indian_a bramenes_n etc._n etc._n do_v bring_v any_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a state_n as_o its_o like_a they_o do_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1._o they_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a doctrine_n and_o consequent_o make_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o a_o lame_a defective_a change_n and_o that_o change_v but_o upon_o few_o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o few_o age_n and_o then_o another_o sect_n succee_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o attestation_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o all_o abroad_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v god_n will_v not_o have_v annex_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o their_o word_n as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n 3._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o all_o nation_n and_o set_v up_o some_o candle_n where_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v his_o as_o well_o as_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o according_o he_o have_v his_o instrument_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o to_o
the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o truth_n which_o any_o philosopher_n teach_v be_v god_n truth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o god_n of_o so_o much_o goodness_n do_v bless_v his_o own_o truth_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o proportion_n who_o ever_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o success_n of_o philosophy_n be_v ever_o the_o true_a sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o any_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o practical_a doctrine_n which_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o the_o impress_n and_o effect_n be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o impress_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v partial_a and_o defective_a and_o mix_v with_o much_o corruption_n and_o untruth_n all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o false_a opinion_n and_o idolatry_n to_o corrupt_v it_o when_o christianity_n have_v nothing_o but_o clean_a and_o pure_a so_o that_o as_o no_o philosopher_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o attest_v by_o the_o plenary_a and_o common_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n so_o they_o have_v but_o a_o answerable_a help_n from_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v however_o have_v they_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o have_v attest_v more_o than_o themselves_o assert_v or_o lay_v claim_n to_o object_n but_o mahomet_n venture_v on_o a_o high_a arrogation_n and_o pretence_n and_o yet_o if_o his_o doctrine_n sanctify_v man_n it_o will_v not_o justify_v his_o pretence_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o doctrine_n do_v true_o sanctify_v any_o 2._o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v can_v be_v but_o lame_a defective_a and_o mix_v with_o much_o vanity_n and_o error_n as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o effect_n can_v excel_v the_o cause_n 3._o that_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o part_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v it_o and_o to_o who_o the_o good_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v 4._o mahomet_n never_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n therefore_o his_o cause_n be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n foremention_v save_v that_o he_o give_v a_o full_a testimony_n to_o christ_n 5._o if_o mahomet_n have_v prove_v his_o word_n by_o antecedent_n prophecy_n promise_n and_o type_n through_o many_o age_n and_o by_o inherent_a purity_n and_o by_o concomitant_a miracle_n and_o by_o such_o wonderful_a subsequent_a communication_n of_o renew_v sanctify_a grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v all_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n but_o if_o he_o pretend_v only_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o give_v we_o none_o of_o all_o these_o proof_n but_o a_o foppish_a ridiculous_a bundle_n of_o nonsense_n full_a of_o carnal_a doctrine_n mix_v with_o holy_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n we_o must_v judge_v according_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o word_n notwithstanding_o god_n may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o common_a truth_n to_o produce_v a_o answerable_a degree_n of_o goodness_n among_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o know_v no_o better_o these_o objection_n may_v be_v further_o answer_v anon_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v here_o suffice_v of_o the_o great_a and_o cogent_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o subservient_fw-fr proof_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o forementioned_a evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o four_o way_n of_o evidence_n already_o open_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o cogent_a if_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a that_o indeed_o such_o a_o witness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n the_o argument_n be_v undeniable_a when_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v he_o who_o word_n be_v attest_v by_o god_n by_o many_o thousand_o year_n prediction_n by_o the_o inherent_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o multitude_n of_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n and_o by_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o true_a regeneration_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o such_o be_v jesus_n christ_n ergo_fw-la i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v the_o major_a proposition_n and_o now_o come_v to_o the_o minor_a as_o to_o the_o several_a branch_n §_o 1._o i._o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o legible_a in_o the_o promise_n prophecy_n and_o type_n and_o main_a design_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n §_o 2._o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o all_o these_o be_v sound_a be_v certain_a uncorrupted_a record_n thereof_o preserve_v by_o the_o unquestioned_a tradition_n and_o care_n and_o to_o this_o day_n attest_v by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v indeed_o those_o that_o go_v under_o those_o title_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o considerable_a corruption_n in_o they_o which_o may_v much_o concern_v their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n the_o compare_v of_o all_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o version_n yet_o extant_a will_v evince_v together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o their_o corruption_n but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o sober_a adversary_n do_v deny_v to_o these_o book_n the_o christian_n do_v appeal_v and_o to_o these_o the_o jew_n profess_v to_o stand_v §_o 3._o ii_o the_o constitutive_a inherent_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o still_o visible_a in_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o a_o capable_a reader_n as_o afore_o describe_v §_o 4._o the_o preach_v and_o write_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v this_o and_o help_v man_n to_o discern_v it_o but_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o inherent_a perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o matter_n or_o for_o method_n §_o 5._o iii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n fore-described_n can_v be_v know_v natural_o no_o way_n but_o by_o sight_n or_o other_o sense_n to_o those_o present_a and_o by_o report_n or_o history_n to_o those_o absent_a 22._o §_o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o thousand_o other_o see_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o they_o than_o their_o sense_n the_o many_o thousand_o who_o at_o twice_o be_v feed_v by_o miracle_n be_v witness_n of_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o heal_n the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o paralytic_a the_o demoniac_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n themselves_o make_v the_o strict_a search_n into_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a joh._n 9_o and_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o more_o his_o miracle_n be_v few_o of_o they_o hide_v but_o open_o do_v before_o the_o world_n §_o 7._o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o hundred_o more_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n and_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o their_o sense_n at_o divers_a time_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o together_z and_o apart_z and_o yield_v to_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v he_o to_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n and_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n he_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o forty_o day_n act._n 1._o he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n mar._n 16._o mat._n 28._o joh._n 21._o he_o expostulate_v with_o peter_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o last_o appear_v after_o his_o ascension_n to_o paul_n and_o to_o john_n that_o write_v the_o revelation_n §_o 8._o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v
he_o be_v not_o a_o deceiver_n and_o so_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o trust_v and_o try_v he_o himself_o cause_n §_o 101._o the_o way_n to_o know_v that_o other_o be_v thus_o regenerate_v be_v 1._o by_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la 2._o by_o discern_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o though_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a to_o have_v presumptuous_a self-conceited_a person_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v renew_v they_o when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n yet_o all_o humane_a testimony_n of_o matter_n so_o near_o man_n even_o within_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o incredible_a but_o wise_a man_n will_v discern_v a_o credible_a person_n from_o a_o incredible_a in_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n many_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o physician_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o will_v you_o therefore_o believe_v no_o one_o that_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v cure_v many_o may_v boast_v of_o that_o learning_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n in_o mathematics_n or_o in_o several_a art_n but_o be_v no_o man_n therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o say_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o i_o persuade_v no_o man_n here_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o bare_a belief_n of_o another_o man_n word_n where_o he_o see_v not_o enough_o in_o the_o effect_n to_o second_v it_o and_o to_o persuade_v a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o as_o he_o that_o hear_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a profess_v that_o he_o be_v cure_v may_v well_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o labour_n and_o laugh_v as_o the_o healthful_a use_n to_o do_v so_o he_o that_o hear_v a_o sober_a man_n profess_v with_o humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v change_v and_o renew_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n may_v well_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o see_v he_o live_v like_o a_o renew_a man_n §_o 102._o though_o you_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o any_o one_o individual_a person_n but_o yourself_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n yet_o may_v you_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o do_v not_o dissemble_v because_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n that_o interest_n and_o motive_n and_o sufficient_a cause_n shall_v concur_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o it_o as_o before_o i_o say_v we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o any_o individual_a woman_n that_o she_o do_v not_o dissemble_v love_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o child_n but_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o from_o many_o natural_a proof_n which_o may_v be_v give_v §_o 103._o pentecost_n all_o these_o effect_n of_o renovation_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o other_o 1._o you_o may_v discern_v that_o they_o be_v much_o grieve_v for_o their_o former_a sin_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o remnant_n of_o their_o corruption_n or_o infirmity_n 3._o that_o they_o long_o and_o labour_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o have_v their_o cure_n perfect_v and_o live_v in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n 4._o that_o they_o live_v in_o no_o sin_n but_o small_a humane_a frailty_n 5._o that_o all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hire_v they_o deliberate_o and_o wilful_o to_o sin_n but_o they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v what_o man_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o 6._o that_o they_o be_v vile_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n because_o of_o their_o remain_a imperfection_n 7._o that_o they_o do_v no_o wrong_a or_o injustice_n to_o any_o or_o if_o they_o do_v wrong_v any_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o confess_v it_o and_o make_v they_o satisfaction_n 8._o that_o they_o love_v all_o good_a man_n with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n and_o all_o bad_a man_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n yea_o even_o their_o enemy_n and_o instead_o of_o revenge_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o to_o do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v for_o they_o and_o all_o man_n and_o that_o they_o hate_v bad_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o complacency_n but_o as_o they_o hate_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n 9_o that_o they_o love_v all_o doctrine_n person_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v holy_a temperate_a just_a and_o charitable_a 10._o that_o their_o passion_n at_o least_o be_v so_o far_o govern_v that_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o to_o swear_v curse_n or_o rail_v or_o slander_n or_o fight_v or_o to_o do_v evil_a 11._o that_o their_o tongue_n be_v use_v to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o holy_a and_o righteous_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o filthy_a ribbald_n rail_a lie_a or_o other_o wicked_a speech_n 12._o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o their_o lust_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o fornication_n nor_o their_o appetite_n to_o drunkenness_n or_o notable_a excess_n 13._o that_o nothing_o below_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o principle_n object_n of_o their_o devotion_n but_o to_o know_v he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o these_o be_v the_o great_a care_n and_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v of_o their_o soul_n 14._o that_o their_o chief_a hope_n be_v of_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n with_o god_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o sight_n and_o love_n 15._o that_o the_o roll_a motive_n be_v fetch_v from_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o most_o command_v their_o choice_n their_o comfort_n and_o their_o life_n 16._o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o all_o worldly_a riches_n honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v sordid_a contemptible_a thing_n in_o their_o esteem_n 17._o that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o they_o be_v much_o support_v with_o patience_n under_o all_o suffering_n in_o the_o way_n 18._o that_o they_o value_v and_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o their_o calling_n and_o labour_n in_o subserviency_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n 19_o that_o they_o use_v their_o relation_n in_o the_o same_o subserviency_n rule_v chief_o for_o god_n if_o they_o be_v superior_n and_o obey_v chief_o for_o god_n if_o they_o be_v inferior_n and_o that_o with_o fidelity_n submission_n and_o patience_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v know_v his_o will_n 20._o that_o their_o care_n and_o daily_a business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v by_o diligent_a redeem_n precious_a time_n in_o get_v and_o do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v to_o make_v ready_a for_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o secure_v their_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o to_o please_v their_o god_n §_o 104._o all_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o other_o with_o so_o great_a probability_n of_o their_o sincerity_n that_o no_o charitable_a reason_n shall_v have_v cause_n to_o question_v it_o and_o i_o repeat_v my_o testimony_n that_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n which_o i_o have_v not_o faithful_o copy_v out_o of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o experience_n and_o that_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o multitude_n who_o i_o very_o believe_v be_v much_o better_a than_o myself_o and_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o all_o this_o grace_n §_o 105._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n superstitious_o appoint_v themselves_o unnecessary_a task_n and_o forbid_v themselves_o many_o lawful_a thing_n and_o then_o call_v this_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n i_o answer_v that_o many_o indeed_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o let_v reason_n judge_n whether_o in_o this_o or_o any_o of_o the_o foregoing_a description_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o contain_v §_o 106._o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o other_o must_v necessary_o observe_v these_o reasonable_a condition_n 1._o choose_v not_o those_o that_o be_v notorious_o no-christians_a to_o judge_v of_o christianity_n by_o a_o drunkard_n fornicator_n voluptuous_a carnal_a worldly_a proud_a or_o selfish_a person_n call_v himself_o a_o christian_n be_v certain_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o shall_v christianity_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o a_o lie_a hypocrite_n 2._o as_o you_o must_v choose_v such_o to_o try_v by_o as_o be_v true_o serious_a in_o their_o religion_n so_o you_o must_v be_v intimate_a and_o familiar_a with_o they_o and_o not_o stranger_n that_o see_v they_o as_o afar_o off_o for_o they_o make_v no_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o how_o can_v they_o discern_v the_o divine_a motion_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o only_o see_v they_o in_o common_a conversation_n 3._o you_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o revile_n of_o ignorant_a ungodly_a man_n 4._o nor_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o selfish_a man_n that_o be_v move_v only_o by_o some_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o 5._o nor_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faction_n civil_a or_o religious_a which_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o
be_v sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n before_o though_o more_o full_a and_o excellent_a since_o his_o come_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v into_o infidelity_n by_o this_o objection_n which_o indeed_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o faith_n you_o must_v not_o further_o one_o error_n by_o another_o 1._o think_v not_o that_o god_n be_v hire_v or_o persuade_v by_o christ_n as_o against_o his_o will_n to_o forgive_v man_n sin_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n or_o to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a understand_v that_o no_o good_a come_v to_o man_n or_o any_o creature_n but_o total_o from_o god_n will_v and_o love_n who_o be_v the_o original_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n all_o the_o question_n be_v but_o of_o the_o modus_fw-la conferendi_fw-la the_o way_n of_o his_o conveyance_n and_o then_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v out_o his_o mercy_n by_o degree_n and_o with_o some_o diversity_n 2._o think_v not_o that_o christianity_n do_v teach_v man_n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o church_n then_o or_o that_o be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v so_o cast_v off_o and_o forsake_v by_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v as_o utter_o hopeless_a or_o remediless_a nor_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o term_n for_o salvation_n than_o man_n in_o innocency_n be_v under_o which_o be_v obey_v perfect_o and_o live_v or_o if_o thou_o sin_n thou_o shall_v die_v for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o leave_v they_o as_o hopeless_a as_o the_o devil_n when_o once_o they_o have_v sin_v 3._o and_o think_v not_o that_o christ_n can_v show_v no_o mercy_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o he_o be_v know_v himself_o to_o the_o sinner_n especial_o before_o he_o be_v know_v as_o a_o incarnate_a mediator_n or_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a he_o strike_v down_o paul_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n before_o paul_n know_v he_o he_o send_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n before_o he_o know_v he_o and_o peter_z to_o cornelius_n and_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o heathen_a nation_n before_o they_o know_v he_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o that_o they_o have_v live_v long_o with_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o preach_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n yea_o and_o preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n themselves_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o send_v down_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v conjecture_v by_o this_o what_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o those_o before_o christ_n come_n be_v who_o be_v save_v 4._o think_v not_o therefore_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o way_n or_o degree_n of_o effectual_a teach_v but_o by_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o his_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v now_o the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o pagan_a nation_n have_v from_o god_n be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n nor_o have_v any_o tendency_n to_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o same_o redeemer_n even_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n who_o before_o his_o incarnation_n give_v great_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n better_o and_o lesser_a to_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v by_o these_o mercy_n oblige_v or_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o gratitude_n and_o reveal_v god_n as_o merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v all_o capable_a sinner_n as_o even_o under_o the_o law_n exod_n 34._o he_o reveal_v himself_o fullyer_n to_o moses_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n tho_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n no_o not_o by_o christ_n clear_v the_o guilty_a that_o be_v either_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v just_a or_o pardon_v any_o uncapable_a subject_n doubtless_o mercy_n bind_v heathen_n to_o know_v god_n as_o merciful_a and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o improve_v that_o mercy_n to_o their_o attainment_n of_o more_o and_o to_o seek_v after_o further_a knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v set_v under_o a_o certain_a course_n of_o mean_n and_o appoint_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n else_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o their_o own_o recovery_n and_o consequent_o sin_v not_o by_o omit_v it_o by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o christ_n do_v much_o by_o mercy_n and_o teach_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o since_o for_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o their_o conversion_n recovery_n and_o salvation_n obj._n xi_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o man_n be_v improbable_a and_o must_v all_o depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o she_o own_o word_n and_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o parentage_n breed_v and_o condition_n do_v more_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n shall_v begin_v in_o a_o miracle_n when_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v and_o finish_v in_o miracle_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 7.14_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o shall_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o prophecy_n by_o miracle_n be_v incredible_a 3._o it_o be_v neither_o above_o nor_o against_o the_o power_n wisdom_n or_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v incredible_a there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n or_o impossibility_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n reason_n say_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o above_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n be_v it_o any_o hard_a for_o god_n to_o cause_v a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o to_o make_v the_o first_o of_o humane_a kind_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o nothing_o 4._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o teacher_n and_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o ordinary_a child_n of_o adam_n nor_o be_v himself_o defile_v with_o original_a or_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o this_o do_v not_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o virgin-mothers_n word_n but_o on_o the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n himself_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o condition_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o needful_a part_n of_o the_o humiliation_n which_o he_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o undergo_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o suitable_a testimony_n against_o the_o pride_n carnality_n and_o worldly-mindedness_a of_o delude_a man_n who_o overvalue_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o suitable_a mean_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n aright_o and_o value_v every_o thing_n true_o as_o it_o be_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v to_o cure_v man_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o riches_n dignity_n and_o pleasure_n &_o he_o that_o be_v to_o save_v they_o from_o this_o by_o the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n can_v not_o have_v take_v a_o more_o effectual_a way_n than_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o settle_a contempt_n of_o all_o these_o vanity_n and_o prefer_v the_o true_a and_o durable_a felicity_n 3._o look_v inward_o to_o his_o godhead_n and_o spiritual_a perfection_n look_v upward_o to_o his_o present_a state_n of_o glory_n who_o have_v now_o all_o power_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a appear_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o his_o celestial_a retinue_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o prefer_v not_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a dignity_n yourselves_o you_o be_v uncapable_a of_o they_o and_o can_v be_v save_v but_o if_o you_o do_v you_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o know_v how_o
effect_n of_o any_o politic_a confederacy_n between_o he_o and_o they_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n light_n and_o love_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o consider_v that_o those_o multitude_n believe_v by_o the_o wonderful_a testimony_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o despite_n who_o yet_o believe_v not_o before_o but_o be_v his_o crucifier_n it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a nor_o honourable_a a_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o work_a miracle_n and_o seem_v in_o a_o possibility_n to_o restore_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v among_o malefactor_n he_o therefore_o that_o can_v after_o this_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o miracle_n bring_v so_o many_o thousand_o to_o believe_v do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v alive_o himself_o and_o in_o full_a power_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v mean_a unlearned_a man_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n for_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o have_v their_o ability_n wisdom_n and_o success_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v philosopher_n or_o cunning_a man_n it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o lay_v contrivance_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o indeed_o for_o all_o his_o miracle_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o he_o themselves_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v till_o they_o see_v he_o rise_v again_o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o last_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o this_o heavenly_a insuperable_a call_n and_o conviction_n be_v it_o which_o miraculous_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n 2._o 4._o and_o that_o saviour_n who_o come_v not_o to_o make_v we_o worldling_n but_o to_o save_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o to_o cure_v our_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n do_v think_v it_o meet_v both_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n himself_o and_o to_o choose_v disciple_n of_o the_o like_a condition_n and_o not_o to_o choose_v the_o worldly_a wise_a and_o great_a and_o honourable_a to_o be_v the_o first_o attester_n of_o his_o miracle_n or_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n though_o he_o have_v some_o that_o be_v of_o place_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n as_o nicodemus_n joseph_n cornelius_n sergius_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n yet_o his_o power_n need_v not_o such_o instrument_n as_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o magnify_v worldly_a pomp_n nor_o value_n thing_n by_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o delude_a dream_v world_n do_v so_o he_o will_v show_v we_o that_o he_o need_v not_o king_n nor_o philosopher_n by_o worldly_a power_n or_o wisdom_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v power_n but_o he_o receive_v none_o he_o set_v up_o king_n and_o by_o he_o they_o reign_v but_o they_o set_v not_o up_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o reign_v by_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o will_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o great_a man_n or_o learned_a man_n for_o their_o help_n to_o promote_v his_o cause_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o largeness_n of_o his_o mercy_n indeed_o extend_v to_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o reject_v it_o nor_o break_v his_o bond_n but_o kiss_v the_o son_n before_o his_o wrath_n break_v forth_o against_o they_o they_o may_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o psal_n 2.1_o 2_o 9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o but_o he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o in_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o learning_n policy_n or_o power_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 10_o 13._o &_o 13.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v vote_v one_o of_o the_o god_n by_o tiberius_n or_o adrian's_n senate_n nor_o accept_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o alexander_n seuâ—rus_n who_o in_o his_o lararium_fw-la worship_v he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o demigod_n nor_o receive_v any_o such_o beggarly_a deity_n from_o man_n but_o when_o constantine_n acknowledge_v he_o as_o god_n indeed_o he_o accept_v his_o acknowledgement_n those_o unlearned_a man_n who_o he_o use_v be_v make_v wise_a in_o a_o hour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o mean_v contemn_v person_n overcome_v the_o learning_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o arm_n as_o mahomet_n but_o against_o arm_n and_o argument_n wit_n and_o rage_n by_o the_o spirit_n alone_o they_o subdue_v the_o great_a power_n to_o their_o lord_n obj._n fourteen_o but_o it_o do_v sapere_fw-la scenam_fw-la sound_n like_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n that_o god_n shall_v satisfy_v his_o own_o justice_n and_o christ_n shall_v die_v instead_o of_o our_o be_v damn_v and_o this_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n or_o suffering_n of_o the_o innocent_a answ_n ignorance_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o unbelief_n this_o objection_n come_v from_o many_o error_n and_o false_a conceit_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o speak_v satisf_n 1._o if_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n offend_v you_o use_v only_o the_o scripture-word_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o atonement_n a_o propitiation_n a_o price_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o be_v incredible_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o sacrifice_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o this_o objection_n as_o much_o militate_fw-la against_o this_o be_v god_n angry_a 3_o or_o be_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o harmless_a sheep_n and_o other_o cattle_n and_o must_v these_o either_o satisfy_v he_o or_o appease_v his_o wrath_n what_o think_v you_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o sacrifice_v be_v thus_o common_o use_v in_o all_o age_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o savour_v but_o of_o poetical_a fiction_n 2._o god_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n to_o be_v appease_v nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n or_o suffering_n of_o the_o worst_a much_o less_o of_o the_o innocent_a nor_o do_v he_o sell_v his_o mercy_n for_o blood_n nor_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n any_o reparation_n of_o any_o loss_n of_o he_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o another_o but_o 1._o do_v you_o understand_v what_o government_n be_v and_o what_o divine_a government_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o even_o the_o please_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n penal_a law_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v by_o a_o rebel_n world_n without_o be_v execute_v on_o they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n or_o without_o such_o a_o equivalent_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o may_v vindicate_v the_o law_n and_o lawgiver_n from_o contempt_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o ignorance_n or_o levity_n and_o may_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o government_n as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o sinner_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n ransom_n or_o satisfaction_n shall_v god_n be_v a_o governor_n and_o have_v no_o law_n or_o shall_v he_o have_v law_n that_o have_v no_o penalty_n or_o shall_v he_o set_v up_o a_o lie_a scarecrow_n to_o frighten_v sinner_n by_o deceit_n and_o have_v law_n which_o be_v never_o mean_v for_o execution_n be_v any_o of_o these_o become_a god_n or_o shall_v he_o let_v the_o devil_n go_v for_o true_a who_o tell_v eve_n at_o first_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o let_v the_o world_n sin_n on_o with_o boldness_n and_o laugh_v at_o his_o law_n and_o say_v god_n do_v but_o frighten_v we_o with_o a_o few_o word_n which_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o fulfil_v or_o shall_v god_n have_v damn_v all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n if_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v credible_a to_o you_o then_o certain_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o credible_a than_o that_o his_o wisdom_n have_v find_v out_o some_o way_n to_o exercise_v pardon_v save_a mercy_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o govern_n justice_n and_o truth_n and_o without_o expose_v his_o law_n and_o himself_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n or_o embolden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n even_o a_o way_n which_o shall_v vindicate_v his_o honour_n and_o attain_v his_o end_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v all_o punish_v with_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o yet_o may_v save_v we_o with_o the_o great_a
she_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n to_o their_o god_n that_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o make_v but_o matter_n of_o laughter_n and_o pity_n to_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o england_n in_o our_o day_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o either_o by_o jesuit_n friar_n quaker_n or_o other_o fanatic_a so_o much_o as_o a_o handsome_a cheat_n resemble_v a_o miracle_n which_o the_o people_n may_v not_o easy_o see_v to_o be_v a_o transparent_a foolery_n but_o many_o wonder_n i_o have_v know_v do_v at_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o humble_a christian_n so_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o friar_n and_o fanatic_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o afore-described_n will_v see_v that_o the_o devil_n apish_a design_n though_o it_o may_v cheat_v forsake_v soul_n into_o infidelity_n be_v such_o as_o may_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o sober_a man_n 4._o and_o what_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n do_v accompany_v any_o of_o their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v any_o good_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n what_o do_v they_o but_o cheat_v man_n and_o draw_v the_o simple_a into_o sin_n a_o friar_n by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n may_v draw_v man_n to_o some_o foppery_n or_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n or_o subjection_n to_o that_o clergy_n who_o holy_a diligence_n consist_v in_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n and_o not_o willing_o a_o quaker_n by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n may_v teach_v man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o band_n and_o cuff_n and_o point_n and_o hatband_n and_o to_o say_v thou_o instead_o of_o you_o and_o to_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n to_o no_o man_n and_o to_o be_v the_o public_a and_o private_a reviler_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o able_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n and_o with_o truculent_a countenance_n to_o rail_v at_o god_n servant_n in_o a_o horrid_a abuse_n of_o scripture-term_n if_o this_o image_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v indeed_o the_o image_n and_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o even_o these_o sect_n do_v but_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n appear_v for_o a_o moment_n and_o be_v sudden_o extinct_a and_o some_o other_o sect_n or_o fraternity_n succee_v they_o the_o quaker_n already_o recant_v most_o of_o those_o rigidity_n on_o which_o at_o first_o they_o lay_v out_o their_o chief_a zeal_n if_o a_o flash_n of_o such_o lightning_n or_o a_o squib_n or_o glow-worm_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sun_n than_o friar_n and_o fanatic_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v mad_a may_v warrant_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o too_o even_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n object_n iu._n but_o the_o power_n of_o cheater_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v almost_o incredible_a the_o great_a number_n of_o papist_n who_o believe_v their_o holy_a cheat_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o mahometan_n who_o believe_v in_o a_o most_o sottish_a ignorant_a deceiver_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o a_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o company_n answ_n this_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o no_o doubt_n but_o cheater_n may_v do_v much_o with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_a multitude_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o world_n none_o of_o these_o be_v ever_o so_o successful_a in_o deceive_v as_o to_o make_v man_n of_o sound_a understanding_n and_o sense_n believe_v that_o they_o see_v the_o lame_a and_o blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o sick_a and_o lunatic_a heal_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_o perform_v the_o like_a and_o that_o they_o see_v and_o be_v instruct_v by_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o abundance_n of_o man_n do_v speak_v in_o many_o unlearned_a tongue_n and_o heal_v the_o lame_a and_o blind_a and_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o this_o for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o many_o country_n before_o many_o congregation_n and_o that_o they_o procure_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o plant_v church_n of_o such_o believer_n through_o the_o world_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v be_v such_o a_o successful_a deceiver_n as_o for_o the_o mahometan_n they_o do_v but_o believe_v by_o education_n and_o humane_a authority_n that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n who_o sword_n and_o not_o his_o miracle_n have_v make_v his_o sect_n so_o strong_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o those_o few_o miracle_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a unproved_a dream_n and_o if_o there_o be_v find_v a_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o by_o a_o tyrant_n power_n may_v be_v so_o barbarous_o educate_v as_o to_o believe_v any_o foppery_n how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a soever_o be_v the_o report_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o full_a and_o unquestionable_a evidence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v object_n but_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n more_o certain_a than_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v sound_a sense_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o all_o man_n sense_n upon_o a_o object_n suitable_a and_o near_a with_o convenient_z media_fw-la 226._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o fool_n but_o prince_n pope_n prelate_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o the_o most_o profound_a and_o subtle_a schoolman_n with_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n who_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v deceive_v both_o other_o man_n and_o their_o own_o what_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o world_n answ_n and_o yet_o a_o nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la vel_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v a_o inhuman_a foolish_a consequence_n of_o all_o this_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o force_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n miracle_n for_o 1._o all_o this_o be_v not_o a_o believe_a that_o positive_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v and_o hear_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o do_v they_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o this_o be_v no_o delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o understanding_n deny_v credit_n to_o the_o sense_n if_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o these_o prince_n lord_n prelate_n and_o people_n have_v very_o think_v that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o taste_v and_o feel_v bread_n and_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o than_o you_o may_v have_v carry_v the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n but_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n which_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v than_o by_o prove_v that_o nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v certain_a or_o credible_a for_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o intellect_n be_v so_o far_o found_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n and_o resolve_v into_o it_o in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o go_v beyond_o it_o if_o you_o suppose_v not_o all_o man_n sound_n consent_v sense_n to_o have_v as_o much_o infallibility_n as_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o his_o judgement_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a infallibility_n to_o be_v have_v by_o any_o natural_a way_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o consent_a sense_n be_v not_o certain_a that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o bible_n a_o pope_n a_o priest_n a_o man_n a_o council_n a_o church_n a_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n 2._o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o that_o you_o mention_v do_v real_o believe_v that_o their_o sense_n be_v deceive_v though_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n most_o of_o they_o be_v frighten_v for_o carnal_a preservation_n into_o a_o silence_v of_o their_o belief_n other_o know_v not_o what_o transubstantiation_n mean_v many_o be_v cheat_v by_o the_o priest_n change_v the_o question_n and_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o consider_v whether_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o our_o sense_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o negative_a that_o here_o be_v not_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o
must_v give_v light_n to_o christianity_n and_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o they_o think_v to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o will_v learn_v what_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n con_v 4._o get_v a_o true_a anatomy_n analysis_n or_o description_n of_o christianity_n in_o your_o mind_n for_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o first_o you_o will_v be_v lamentable_o disadvantage_v in_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o christianity_n well_o understand_v in_o the_o quiddity_n will_v illustrate_v the_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o win_a beauty_n as_o will_v make_v we_o meet_v its_o evidence_n halfway_n and_o will_v do_v much_o to_o convince_v we_o by_o its_o proper_a light_n con_v 5._o when_o you_o have_v get_v the_o true_a method_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o analysis_n of_o faith_n begin_v at_o the_o essential_o or_o primitive_a truth_n and_o proceed_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o dependency_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n nor_o study_v the_o conclusion_n before_o the_o premise_n con_v 6._o yet_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a scheme_n or_o frame_n of_o cause_n and_o evidence_n and_o take_v they_o entire_o and_o conjunct_a and_o not_o as_o peevish_a factious_a man_n who_o in_o splenish_v zeal_n against_o another_o sect_n reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o evidence_n which_o they_o plead_v 24._o this_o be_v the_o devil_n gain_v by_o the_o raise_n of_o sect_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v engage_v a_o papist_n for_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o speak_v light_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o many_o protestant_n in_o mere_a opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o sleight_n tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v it_o its_o proper_a authority_n and_o use_n as_o if_o in_o the_o set_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o clock_n one_o will_v be_v for_o one_o wheel_n and_o another_o for_o another_o and_o each_o in_o peevishness_n cast_v away_o that_o which_o another_o will_v make_v use_n of_o when_o it_o will_v never_o go_v true_a without_o they_o all_o faction_n and_o contention_n be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o truth_n con_v 7._o mark_v well_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o the_o disease_n that_o be_v of_o christianity_n to_o the_o deprave_a state_n of_o man_n and_o mark_v well_o the_o lamentable_a effect_n of_o that_o universal_a depravation_n that_o your_o experience_n may_v tell_v you_o how_o unquestionable_a it_o be_v con_v 8._o mark_v well_o how_o connatural_o christianity_n do_v relish_v with_o holy_a soul_n and_o how_o well_o it_o suit_v with_o honest_a principle_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o better_a it_o please_v he_o and_o how_o potent_o all_o debauchery_n villainy_n and_o vice_n befriend_v the_o cause_n of_o atheist_n and_o unbeliever_n con_v 9_o take_v a_o considerate_a just_a survey_n of_o the_o common_a enmity_n against_o christianity_n and_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o notorious_a war_n which_o be_v every_o where_o manage_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o several_a follower_n that_o you_o may_v know_v christ_n partly_o by_o his_o enemy_n con_v 10._o impartial_o mark_v the_o effect_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v sincere_o entertain_v and_o see_v what_o religion_n make_v the_o best_a man_n and_o judge_v not_o of_o serious_a christian_n at_o a_o distance_n by_o false_a report_n of_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a adversary_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v actual_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n con_v 11._o be_v not_o liar_n yourselves_o lest_o it_o dispose_v you_o to_o think_v all_o other_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o word_n of_o other_o by_o your_o own_o con_v 12._o 77._o be-think_a you_o true_o what_o person_n you_o shall_v be_v yourselves_o and_o what_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o mark_v what_o effect_n your_o unbelief_n have_v on_o your_o life_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o assure_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n my_o heart_n and_o life_n will_v be_v much_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v though_o i_o have_v read_v epictetus_n arrian_n plato_n plotinus_n jamblichus_n proclus_n seneca_n cicero_n plutarch_n every_o word_n and_o those_o few_o of_o my_o neighbourhood_n who_o have_v fall_v off_o to_o infidelity_n have_v at_o once_o fall_v to_o debauchery_n and_o abuse_v of_o their_o near_a relation_n and_o differ_v as_o much_o in_o their_o life_n from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o in_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n though_o unsound_a as_o a_o leprous_a body_n differ_v from_o one_o in_o comeliness_n and_o health_n con_v 13._o be_v well_o acquaint_v if_o possible_a with_o church-history_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o what_o tradition_n christianity_n have_v descend_v to_o we_o for_o he_o that_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v or_o receive_v a_o bible_n or_o the_o creed_n without_o know_v any_o further_o whence_o and_o which_o way_n it_o come_v to_o we_o be_v great_o disadvantage_v as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o faith_n con_v 14._o in_o all_o your_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allow_v still_o for_o your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o language_n proverb_n custom_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o particular_a text_n and_o when_o difficulty_n stop_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o such_o ignorance_n remain_v the_o cause_n he_o that_o will_v but_o read_v brugensis_n grotius_n hammond_n and_o many_o other_o that_o open_v such_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n with_o topographer_n and_o bochartus_fw-la and_o such_o other_o as_o write_v of_o the_o animal_n utensil_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n will_v see_v what_o gross_a error_n the_o open_n of_o some_o one_o word_n or_o phrase_n may_v deliver_v the_o reader_n from_o con_v 15._o understand_v what_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n they_o be_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o adorn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o and_o also_o what_o sort_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n be_v consistent_a with_o these_o its_o proper_a perfection_n that_o so_o false_a expectation_n may_v not_o tempt_v you_o into_o unbelief_n it_o seduce_v many_o to_o infidelity_n to_o imagine_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o every_o accident_n and_o mode_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v part_n of_o its_o perfection_n whereas_o god_n do_v purposely_o make_v use_n of_o those_o man_n and_o of_o that_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o point_n of_o natural_a excellency_n that_o so_o the_o supernatural_a excellency_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a as_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a with_o clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o david_n slay_v goliath_n with_o a_o sling_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v estimate_v by_o its_o aptitude_n to_o its_o end_n con_v 16._o if_o you_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o whole_a let_v that_o suffice_v you_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o several_a part_n when_o you_o see_v not_o the_o true_a answer_n to_o particular_a exception_n if_o you_o see_v it_o sound_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o quiet_a any_o sober_a mind_n when_o it_o can_v confute_v every_o particular_a objection_n or_o else_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o hold_v fast_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o must_v let_v all_o go_v after_o the_o full_a proof_n upon_o every_o exception_n which_o he_o can_v answer_v the_o inference_n be_v sure_a if_o the_o whole_a be_v true_a the_o part_n be_v true_a con_v 17._o observe_v well_o the_o many_o effect_n of_o angel_n ministration_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n for_o this_o will_v much_o facilitate_v your_o belief_n con_v 18._o overlook_a not_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o apparition_n witches_z and_o wonderful_a event_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o live_v and_o what_o reflection_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o christian_a cause_n con_v 19_o observe_v well_o the_o notable_a answer_n of_o prayer_n in_o matter_n internal_a and_o external_a in_o other_o and_o in_o yourselves_o con_v 20._o be_v well_o study_v at_o home_n about_o the_o capacity_n use_n and_o tendency_n of_o all_o your_o faculty_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o your_o very_a nature_n point_v you_o up_o to_o
to_o the_o cause_n in_o all_o the_o entity_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v undeniable_a whatsoever_o any_o be_v have_v and_o have_v not_o original_o from_o itself_o or_o independent_o in_o itself_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v from_o another_o and_o that_o other_o can_v act_v beyond_o its_o power_n nor_o give_v that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o therefore_o he_o that_o find_v in_o the_o world_n about_o he_o so_o much_o entity_n and_o motion_n so_o much_o intellection_n volition_n and_o operation_n and_o so_o much_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o all_o these_o have_v some_o cause_n which_o formal_o or_o eminent_o or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o transcendency_n have_v more_o itself_o than_o it_o give_v to_o other_o i_o measure_v my_o endeavour_n about_o this_o subject_n according_a as_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n have_v lead_v i_o among_o all_o the_o temptation_n which_o have_v at_o any_o time_n assault_v i_o i_o have_v find_v those_o so_o contemptible_a and_o inconsiderable_a as_o to_o their_o strength_n which_o will_v have_v make_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o review_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o find_v no_o reason_n to_o stand_v to_o answer_v any_o man_n objection_n against_o the_o be_v or_o essential_a attribute_n or_o property_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o we_o all_o owe_v to_o this_o god_n our_o absolute_a resignation_n obedience_n and_o love_n and_o so_o that_o holiness_n be_v natural_o our_o duty_n it_o do_v so_o natural_o result_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n compare_v that_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o a_o confutation_n which_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o but_o that_o which_o deny_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v either_o confute_v under_o the_o first_o head_n or_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v under_o the_o three_o it_o as_o for_o the_o four_o particular_a contain_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o find_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o defend_v it_o more_o particular_o nor_o to_o answer_v any_o more_o objection_n than_o i_o have_v do_v for_o in_o prove_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v prove_v all_o the_o contradictory_n assertion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o the_o great_a objection_n and_o after_o this_o to_o answer_v every_o ignorant_a exception_n of_o unsatisfy_a person_n against_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v tedious_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o design_n and_o indeed_o i_o perceive_v not_o that_o any_o considerable_a number_n be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o prevalent_a degree_n who_o be_v well_o convince_v of_o those_o antecedent_n verity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a obligation_n and_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o a_o future_a life_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o that_o live_v in_o any_o reasonable_a conformity_n to_o these_o natural_a principle_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o when_o natural_a evidence_n have_v sufficient_o convince_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o love_n to_o his_o creator_n through_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n he_o be_v very_o much_o prepare_v to_o close_v with_o the_o design_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v this_o that_o it_o do_v but_o confirm_v it_o and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n by_o which_o it_o may_v most_o certain_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o my_o observation_n and_o experience_n constrain_v i_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n which_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o which_o so_o much_o call_v for_o my_o vindication_n as_o the_o three_o about_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o over-wise_a and_o over_n divine_v who_o will_v tell_v their_o follower_n in_o private_a where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o contradict_v they_o that_o the_o method_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v perverse_a as_o appeal_n too_o much_o to_o natural_a light_n and_o overvalue_a humane_a reason_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o short_o tell_v man_n that_o all_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o that_o propria_fw-la luce_fw-fr it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o all_o god_n elect_n he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o discern_v it_o and_o that_o this_o much_o alone_o have_v be_v better_a than_o all_o these_o dispute_n and_o reason_n but_o these_o over-wise_a man_n who_o need_v themselves_o no_o reason_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o judge_v according_o of_o other_o and_o think_v that_o those_o man_n who_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v rest_v in_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o i_o as_o not_o to_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v they_o in_o their_o way_n evince_v or_o reason_n against_o they_o who_o speak_v against_o reason_n even_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n which_o our_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o addict_v to_o scribble_a i_o can_v quiet_o dismiss_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o love_v their_o zeal_n without_o the_o labour_n of_o open_v their_o ignorance_n my_o task_n therefore_o in_o this_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o this_o foregoing_a treatise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v soul_n or_o the_o soul_n immortality_n against_o some_o who_o call_v themselves_o philosopher_n for_o of_o man_n so_o call_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n who_o at_o all_o gainsay_v this_o weighty_a truth_n the_o follower_n of_o plato_n the_o divine_a philosopher_n with_o the_o pythagorean_n the_o stoic_n the_o cynic_n and_o divers_a other_o sect_n be_v so_o much_o for_o it_o that_o indeed_o the_o most_o of_o they_o go_v too_o far_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v eternal_a both_o à _fw-fr parte_fw-la arte_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la and_o cicero_n do_v conclude_v from_o its_o self-moving_a power_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o eternal_a and_o divine_a insomuch_o that_o not_o only_a arnobius_n but_o many_o other_o ancient_a christian_n write_v so_o much_o against_o plato_n for_o hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v natural_o immortal_a and_o assert_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o immortal_a universe_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o mortal_a that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v they_o may_v be_v scandalize_v at_o their_o expression_n and_o think_v that_o he_o read_v the_o philosopher_n defend_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o the_o christian_a oppose_v it_o and_o though_o aristotle_n opinion_n be_v question_v by_o many_o yet_o cicero_n who_o live_v in_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o he_o have_v better_a advantage_n than_o we_o to_o know_v his_o meaning_n do_v frequent_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o main_a of_o plato_n mind_n and_o that_o the_o academic_n peripatetic_n and_o stoic_n differ_v more_o in_o word_n than_o sense_n chide_v the_o stoic_n for_o their_o schism_n or_o separation_n in_o set_v up_o a_o school_n or_o sect_n as_o new_a which_o have_v almost_o nothing_o new_a but_o word_n not_o only_o fernelius_n de_fw-la abditis_fw-la rerum_fw-la causis_fw-la but_o many_o other_o have_v vindicate_v aristotle_n however_o his_o obscurity_n have_v give_v man_n occasion_n to_o keep_v up_o that_o controversy_n and_o if_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la be_v undoubted_o he_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o more_o question_n of_o his_o meaning_n much_o less_o if_o that_o book_n be_v he_o which_o be_v entitle_v mystica_fw-la egypt_n &_o chald._n philos_n which_o aben_n ama_n arab_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o arabic_a which_o franc._n roseus_fw-la bring_v from_o damascus_n and_o moses_n rovas_n medicus_n haebr_n translate_v into_o italian_a and_o pet._n nicol._n castelinus_n into_o latin_a and_o patricius_n think_v aristotle_n take_v from_o plato_n mouth_n it_o be_v only_o then_o the_o epicurean_o and_o some_o novel_a somatist_n that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o answer_v who_o think_v they_o have_v much_o to_o say_v against_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n and_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o i_o may_v reduce_v to_o these_o objection_n follow_v i._o matter_n and_o motion_n without_o any_o more_o may_v do_v all_o that_o which_o you_o ascribe_v to_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o soul_n therefore_o you_o assert_v they_o without_o ground_n ii_o to_o confirm_v this_o
active_a and_o must_v receive_v the_o influx_n of_o the_o high_a cause_n before_o it_o can_v act_v or_o communicate_v any_o thing_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o first_o mover_n shall_v cease_v the_o rest_n will_v be_v soon_o stop_v though_o some_o active_a power_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n when_o the_o poise_n be_v down_o and_o in_o a_o watch_n when_o the_o spring_n be_v down_o the_o motion_n cease_v first_o where_o it_o first_o begin_v 4._o can_v you_o constrain_v your_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a principal_n active_a cause_n for_o the_o first_o touch_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o one_o minute_n or_o instant_n while_o he_o cause_v the_o first_o motus_fw-la and_o be_v a_o unactive_a be_v or_o no_o cause_n ever_o after_o save_o only_a reputatiuè_fw-fr because_o he_o cause_v the_o first_o this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v god_n till_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o leave_v every_o atom_n or_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n be_v god_n so_o mutable_a to_o do_v all_o for_o one_o instant_a and_o to_o do_v nothing_o ever_o after_o 5._o the_o infiniteness_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n full_o prove_v that_o all_o continue_a motion_n be_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o efficiency_n for_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o or_o present_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o most_o intimate_a proximity_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o can_v but_o know_v they_o all_o and_o also_o that_o his_o benignity_n maintain_v all_o their_o being_n and_o well-being_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o unactive_a be_v but_o that_o his_o power_n as_o well_o as_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v continual_o in_o act_n how_o strange_o do_v these_o epicurean_o differ_v from_o aristotle_n who_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v god_n a_o unactive_a be_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o eternity_n till_o the_o creation_n when-as_a these_o man_n feign_v he_o to_o have_v give_v but_o one_o instantaneous_a push_n and_o to_o have_v be_v coetera_fw-la otiosus_fw-la or_o unactive_a from_o eternity_n see_v then_o it_o can_v by_o sober_a reason_n be_v deny_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o a_o continue_a causation_n the_o preserver_n and_o intimate_v first_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o must_v needs_o thence_o follow_v that_o matter_n and_o motion_n be_v still_o insufficient_a of_o themselves_o and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o but_o only_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o create_a nature_n power_n or_o other_o cause_n by_o which_o god_n cause_v motion_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o all_o thing_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a causation_n alone_o without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o second_o cause_n save_v mere_a motion_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n to_o continual_a alteration_n and_o production_n must_v be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a in_o the_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a motion_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o be_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v apparent_o a_o tendency_n in_o the_o creature_n motion_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n which_o be_v a_o attractive_a good_a and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n in_o all_o motion_n to_o that_o end_n and_o certain_a law_n or_o guidance_n and_o overruling_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o order_n so_o that_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v eminent_o appear_v in_o they_o all_o in_o their_o being_n nature_n difference_n excellency_n order_n and_o end_n as_o well_o as_o motion_n the_o effect_n of_o power_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n who_o be_v unmoved_a himself_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o 2._o and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o unmoved_a but_o by_o self-motion_n cause_v motion_n yet_o he_o exert_v wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o motion_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o not_o proper_o in_o any_o place_n or_o space_n or_o at_o least_o be_v limit_v in_o none_o can_v himself_o by_o locomotion_n move_v himself_o in_o none_o which_o methinks_v none_o shall_v question_v and_o they_o that_o make_v the_o world_n infinite_a or_o at_o least_o indefinite_a as_o they_o call_v it_o methinks_v shall_v not_o deny_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o motion_n themselves_o but_o locomotion_n or_o migratio_fw-la a_o loco_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la but_o say_v gassendus_fw-la vol._n 1._o pag._n 337._o et_fw-la certè_fw-la capio_fw-la omnem_fw-la fugit_fw-la ut_fw-la quippiam_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la sit_fw-la alteri_fw-la praesens_fw-la conjunctumque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la moveat_fw-la si_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la immotum_fw-la maneat_fw-la etc._n etc._n itaque_fw-la necesse_fw-la omnino_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o serie_fw-la moventium_fw-la quorum_fw-la moventur_fw-la alia_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la procedi_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la perveniatur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la primum_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la immotum_fw-la moveat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la moveatur_fw-la answ_n you_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o most_o subtle_a atom_n which_o be_v the_o form_n and_o first_o mover_n in_o physical_a being_n but_o you_o grant_v before_o that_o god_n move_v those_o atom_n and_o also_o put_v a_o move_a inclination_n into_o they_o and_o atom_n be_v far_o from_o be_v unum_fw-la or_o primum_fw-la you_o say_v before_o sufficiat_fw-la deum_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la ac_fw-la pervadere_fw-la fovereq_fw-la universam_fw-la mundi_fw-la machinam_fw-la and_o if_o so_o then_o movere_fw-la etiam_fw-la as_o well_o as_o fovere_fw-la either_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o speak_v in_o confess_v a_o god_n or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v unworthy_a a_o philosopher_n to_o dissemble_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n whatsoever_o if_o you_o do_v then_o be_v it_o beyond_o your_o capacity_n to_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v unmoved_a move_v all_o thing_n or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v beyond_o your_o capacity_n to_o conceive_v the_o same_o in_o a_o second_o order_n of_o a_o second_o spiritual_a be_v the_o reason_n as_o to_o motion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n if_o yea_o then_o either_o you_o believe_v god_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n or_o not_o if_o not_o withdraw_v your_o former_a confession_n if_o yea_o what_o locomotion_n for_o you_o deny_v all_o other_o can_v you_o ascribe_v to_o god_n who_o be_v unbounded_a and_o infinite_a what_o place_n be_v he_o move_v from_o and_o what_o place_n be_v he_o move_v into_o and_o be_v his_o motion_n rectus_fw-la vel_fw-la circularis_fw-la be_v it_o one_o or_o multifarious_a or_o rather_o will_v you_o not_o renounce_v all_o these_o 2._o and_o as_o god_n move_v be_v unmoved_a so_o he_o do_v more_o than_o move_v he_o move_v orderly_a and_o give_v rule_n and_o guidance_n to_o motion_n and_o move_v gracious_o to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o a_o desirable_a end_n a_o horse_n can_v move_v more_o than_o a_o man_n for_o he_o have_v more_o strength_n or_o move_a power_n but_o he_o move_v not_o so_o regular_o nor_o to_o such_o intend_a end_n because_o he_o have_v not_o wisdom_n and_o benignity_n or_o goodness_n as_o man_n have_v he_o that_o build_v a_o house_n or_o ship_n or_o write_v such_o volume_n as_o gassendus_fw-la do_v do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o bare_o move_v which_o a_o swallow_n or_o a_o hare_n can_v have_v do_v as_o swift_o and_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o gassendus_fw-la have_v himself_o describe_v they_o and_o see_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o order_n and_o tendency_n and_o end_n of_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o power_n in_o motion_n itself_o do_v take_v his_o survey_n but_o in_o his_o dream_n say_v balbus_n in_o cicero_n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n l._n 2._o p._n 62._o hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la existimat_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuisse_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v by_o mere_a fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la intelligo_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la idem_fw-la putet_fw-la si_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la formae_fw-la literarum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la coniciantur_fw-la posse_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la excussis_fw-la annales_n ennii_n ut_fw-la diâ—inceps_fw-la legi_fw-la possint_fw-la effici_fw-la quod_fw-la nescio_fw-la a_o in_o uno_fw-la quidem_fw-la versu_fw-la possit_fw-la tantum_fw-la valere_fw-la fortuna_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la mundum_fw-la efficere_fw-la potest_fw-la concursus_fw-la atomorum_fw-la cur_n porticum_fw-la cur_n templum_fw-la cur_n domum_fw-la cur_n navem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la minus_fw-la
marble_n feel_v no_o more_o than_o the_o solid_a stone_n nor_o the_o air_n than_o the_o earth_n for_o any_o proof_n that_o we_o have_v of_o it_o the_o boy_n that_o whip_v their_o top_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o turn_v their_o wheel_n so_o swift_o that_o the_o motion_n shall_v not_o be_v discern_v 457._o yet_o put_v no_o feel_n into_o either_o though_o the_o motion_n be_v swift_a than_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n or_o lung_n or_o blood_n what_o the_o learned_a dr._n ward_n have_v say_v of_o this_o against_o mr._n hobbs_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o peruse_v and_o excuse_v i_o for_o transcribe_v it_o scaliger_n sennertus_n and_o many_o other_o have_v heretofore_o challenge_v these_o philosopher_n to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o atom_n by_o motion_n or_o element_n by_o mixture_n can_v get_v that_o sense_n which_o neither_o matter_n motion_n nor_o mixture_n have_v but_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o account_n of_o it_o yet_o worth_a the_o read_n not_o by_o cartesius_n not_o by_o regius_n or_o berigardus_n not_o by_o gassendus_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o that_o we_o can_v get_v and_o read_v how_o unsatisfactory_a be_v it_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o facultas_fw-la sentiendi_fw-la &_o movendi_fw-la quae_fw-la anima_fw-la sensitiva_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la est_fw-la partium_fw-la animalis_fw-la in_o spiritus_fw-la nervos_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la sensoria_fw-la etc._n etc._n talis_fw-la attemperatio_fw-la &_o conformatio_fw-la qua_fw-la animal_n ab_fw-la objectis_fw-la variis_fw-la motibus_fw-la affici_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o regius_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 267._o this_o be_v a_o easy_a solve_v of_o the_o phaenomena_n indeed_o but_o qualis_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la contemperatio_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la contemperantia_fw-la insensibilium_fw-la sensibile_fw-la constituere_fw-la nun_n that_fw-mi ista_fw-la contemperatio_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v with_o he_o in_o cicer._n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n that_o by_o this_o argument_n god_n must_v be_v a_o fiddler_n because_o he_o make_v man_n that_o be_v such_o answ_n by_o this_o argument_n no_o fiddler_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n have_v more_o wisdom_n than_o god_n or_o can_v do_v that_o which_o god_n can_v do_v but_o because_o god_n be_v above_o he_o in_o his_o skill_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o name_n which_o signify_v humane_a imperfection_n must_v be_v put_v on_o god_n can_v god_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v himself_o and_o can_v he_o give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o to_o give_v object_n none_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o clock_n can_v tell_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o yet_o all_o set_v together_o can_v and_o none_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o book_n be_v philosophy_n and_o yet_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v a_o learned_a system_fw-la and_o no_o atom_n in_o a_o lute_n can_v make_v melody_n as_o the_o whole_a can_v do_v answ_n this_o be_v but_o to_o play_v with_o word_n in_o all_o these_o instance_n the_o whole_a have_v nothing_o of_o a_o high_a kind_n in_o nature_n than_o the_o several_a part_n but_o only_o a_o composition_n by_o the_o contribution_n of_o each_o part_n the_o clock_n tell_v you_o nothing_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la signi_fw-la and_o that_o signum_fw-la be_v only_a in_o the_o sound_n or_o order_n of_o motion_n and_o sound_n and_o motion_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a by_o virtue_n or_o contribution_n of_o the_o part_n and_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n above_o they_o and_o that_o the_o motion_n be_v so_o order_v and_o that_o man_n can_v by_o it_o collect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o engine_n at_o all_o so_o the_o book_n be_v no_o otherwise_o philosophy_n at_o all_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o signum_fw-la be_v relate_v to_o man_n understanding_n both_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o orderer_n and_o as_o the_o receiver_n and_o apprehender_n so_o that_o the_o letter_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o passive_o serve_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o instance_n the_o string_n do_v but_o move_v the_o air_n and_o cause_v the_o sound_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o this_o be_v melody_n be_v cause_v only_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o first_o frame_v and_o then_o orderly_o move_v they_o and_o then_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la receive_v the_o sound_n and_o make_v melody_n by_o the_o aptitude_n of_o his_o apprehension_n if_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o clock_n or_o book_n or_o lute_n do_v make_v themselves_o and_o order_n and_o use_v themselves_o and_o know_v the_o time_n or_o understand_v or_o delight_v in_o themselves_o you_o have_v do_v something_o but_o by_o the_o deceitful_a name_n of_o philosophy_n and_o melody_n to_o confound_v the_o bare_a natural_a sound_n and_o sign_n with_o that_o order_n and_o that_o reception_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o mind_n be_v unfit_a for_o a_o philosopher_n moreover_o i_o expect_v from_o matter_n and_o motion_n errabimus_fw-la a_o account_n of_o motion_n great_a concomitant_n that_o be_v of_o light_n and_o heat_n mistake_v i_o not_o i_o be_o not_o undervalue_v the_o effect_n of_o motion_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o observable_a cause_n of_o most_o that_o be_v do_v or_o existent_a in_o the_o corporeal_a world_n but_o must_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o solitary_a cause_n i_o have_v long_o observe_v among_o wrangler_n and_o erroneous_a zealot_n in_o divinity_n that_o most_o of_o their_o error_n and_o misdo_n lie_v in_o set_v the_o necessary_a coordinate_a cause_n or_o part_n of_o thing_n as_o inconsistent_a in_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o it_o will_v make_v one_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v one_o plead_v that_o scripture_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o itself_o and_o another_o that_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o another_o that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o miracle_n and_o another_o by_o the_o church_n and_o another_o by_o general_a history_n and_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a concurrent_a part_n in_o the_o proof_n such_o work_n have_v we_o among_o poor_a delude_a woman_n and_o ignorant_a man_n while_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o greek_n say_v it_o be_v they_o and_o the_o lutheran_n say_v it_o be_v they_o and_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v it_o be_v they_o as_o if_o my_o neighbour_n and_o i_o shall_v contend_v which_o of_o our_o house_n it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o town_n and_o so_o do_v these_o philosopher_n about_o the_o principle_n and_o element_n the_o intellectual_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v notorious_o three_o faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o executive_a power_n and_o man_n think_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o one_o without_o deny_v the_o other_o two_o and_o the_o fiery_a nature_n which_o constitute_v the_o sun_n and_o other_o luminary_n and_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o vital_a nature_n have_v three_o notorious_a power_n or_o property_n light_n heatt_z and_o motion_n and_o they_o can_v understand_v motion_n without_o make_v nothing_o of_o light_n and_o heat_n or_o great_o obscure_v and_o abuse_v they_o cull_v out_o into_o one_o and_o set_v together_o but_o what_o patricius_n have_v say_v of_o light_n and_o what_o telesius_n have_v say_v of_o heat_n and_o campanella_n after_o he_o and_o what_o gassendus_fw-la and_o cartesius_n have_v say_v of_o motion_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o their_o superfluity_n and_o you_o will_v have_v a_o better_a entrance_n into_o sound_a philosophy_n than_o any_o one_o book_n that_o i_o know_v do_v afford_v you_o 79._o i_o confess_v that_o as_o wisdom_n must_v lead_v the_o will_n and_o determine_v its_o act_n quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la radiorum_fw-la and_o the_o will_n must_v set_v a_o work_n the_o same_o intellect_n and_o determine_v its_o act_n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la and_o the_o active_a power_n do_v partly_o work_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o the_o operation_n of_o both_o these_o and_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v excite_v by_o the_o imperium_fw-la of_o the_o will_n so_o that_o these_o three_o faculty_n as_o schibler_n alsted_n and_o many_o other_o true_o number_v they_o be_v marvellous_o conjunct_a and_o co_z operative_a even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o active_a element_n or_o fiery_a or_o aethereal_a nature_n i_o know_v motion_n contribute_v to_o light_n and_o heat_n 44._o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o light_n and_o heat_n have_v their_o proper_a coequal_a and_o coordinate_a property_n and_o effect_n and_o that_o heat_n contribute_v as_o much_o to_o motion_n at_o least_o as_o motion_n do_v to_o heat_n indeed_o in_o one_o essence_n they_o be_v three_o coequal_a virtue_n or_o faculty_n the_o vis_fw-fr motiva_n illuminativa_fw-la &_o calefactiva_fw-la and_o so_o vain_a be_v their_o labour_n who_o only_o from_o matter_n
and_o motion_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n that_o i_o find_v no_o need_n nor_o willingness_n to_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n of_o confute_v they_o call_v but_o for_o their_o proof_n and_o you_o have_v confute_v they_o all_o at_o once_o and_o if_o no_o better_a a_o solution_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n what_o shall_v we_o expect_v from_o they_o about_o intellection_n and_o volition_n do_v atom_n understand_v or_o will_n or_o do_v motion_n understand_v or_o will_n if_o not_o as_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o as_o such_o then_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o which_o have_v no_o participation_n of_o understanding_n or_o will_n shall_v constitute_v a_o agent_n that_o do_v understand_v and_o will_n set_a to_o this_o work_n as_o philosopher_n and_o make_v it_o intelligible_a to_o we_o if_o you_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n 7._o but_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o with_o you_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o confess_v that_o a_o intellectual_a incorporeal_a be_v there_o be_v while_o you_o confess_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o be_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v corporeal_a sensible_a and_o gross_a i_o will_v next_o ask_v you_o do_v you_o take_v it_o for_o possible_a or_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v any_o secondary_a being_n which_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o intellectual_a also_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a give_v we_o your_o proof_n if_o possible_a i_o next_o ask_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o probable_a also_o you_o acknowledge_v what_o a_o spot_n or_o punctum_fw-la in_o the_o world_n this_o earthly_a globe_n be_v you_o see_v here_o that_o man_n who_o flesh_n must_v rot_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n have_v the_o power_n of_o intellection_n and_o volition_n you_o look_v up_o to_o the_o more_o vast_a and_o glorious_a region_n and_o globe_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o think_v not_o that_o only_o this_o spot_n of_o earth_n be_v inhabit_v 484._o and_o sure_o you_o think_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v like_a to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o habitation_n you_o make_v your_o atom_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o so_o you_o do_v the_o air_n and_o wind_n when_o yet_o our_o earth_n and_o dirt_n be_v visible_a therefore_o you_o take_v not_o crassitude_n nor_o visibility_n or_o sensibility_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o excellency_n judge_v then_o yourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n have_v innumerable_a more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n than_o we_o silly_a man_n be_v and_o will_v you_o reduce_v all_o their_o unknown_a perfection_n or_o their_o know_a intelligence_n to_o matter_n and_o motion_n only_o moreover_o when_o you_o observe_v the_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v his_o delight_n what_o ground_n have_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a variety_n of_o substance_n but_o corporeal_a only_o nor_o no_o other_o way_n of_o causation_n but_o by_o motion_n when_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o he_o can_v otherwise_o cause_v the_o variety_n which_o we_o see_v and_o fix_v in_o the_o creature_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la their_o differ_a nature_n property_n and_o virtue_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v you_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o and_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v this_o wonderful_a frame_n which_o we_o see_v will_v not_o appear_v in_o make_v some_o creature_n like_a and_o near_o to_o himself_o than_o matter_n and_o motion_n be_v but_o to_o talk_v no_o more_o of_o probability_n to_o you_o we_o have_v certain_a proof_n that_o man_n be_v a_o intellectual_a free_a agent_n who_o soul_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o who_o power_n of_o intellection_n and_o volition_n be_v distinct_a from_o corporal_a motion_n and_o we_o have_v proof_n that_o there_o be_v superior_a intelligence_n more_o noble_a than_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o they_o have_v exercise_v upon_o thing_n below_o and_o what_o shall_v move_v you_o who_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v overmuch_o divine_a and_o who_o seem_v to_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v himself_o alone_o without_o any_o instrument_n or_o second_o cause_n move_v all_o the_o corporeal_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o be_v serious_a in_o believe_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v move_v and_o govern_v all_o why_o do_v you_o question_v whether_o he_o make_v use_v of_o any_o noble_a nature_n next_o he_o to_o move_v thing_n corporeal_a and_o why_o do_v you_o against_o your_o own_o inclination_n make_v every_o action_n to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n alone_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v all_o but_o you_o see_v that_o he_o choose_v to_o communicate_v honour_n and_o agency_n to_o his_o creature_n he_o use_v the_o sun_n to_o move_v thing_n on_o earth_n therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v that_o corporeal_a being_n stand_v at_o so_o infinite_a a_o distance_n from_o his_o perfection_n you_o may_v easy_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v some_o more_o noble_a and_o that_o the_o noble_a be_v the_o most_o potent_a and_o active_a and_o rule_v the_o more_o ignoble_a as_o you_o see_v the_o noble_a body_n as_o the_o sun_n to_o have_v power_n upon_o the_o more_o ignoble_a therefore_o to_o violate_v the_o harmony_n of_o god_n work_n and_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ladder_n save_o the_o low_a be_v but_o a_o unhappy_a solve_v of_o phaenomena_n nay_o mark_v what_o you_o grant_v we_o you_o confess_v god_n to_o have_v power_n wisdom_n and_o will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o move_v all_o and_o you_o confess_v that_o man_n have_v in_o his_o kind_a power_n understanding_n and_o will_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n below_o that_o be_v like_a god_n if_o not_o do_v you_o not_o allow_v we_o to_o take_v these_o faculty_n for_o incorporeal_a and_o that_o those_o be_v so_o that_o be_v high_o than_o we_o 8._o and_o you_o seem_v to_o we_o by_o your_o philosophy_n to_o write_v of_o nature_n as_o the_o atheist_n write_v of_o god_n instead_o of_o explain_v it_o you_o deny_v it_o what_o be_v nature_n but_o the_o principium_fw-la motus_fw-la &_o quietis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 210._o and_o you_o deny_v all_o such_o principia_fw-la and_o substitute_n only_o former_a motion_n so_o that_o you_o leave_v no_o other_o nature_n but_o what_o a_o stone_n receive_v from_o the_o hand_n that_o cast_v it_o or_o the_o child_n top_n from_o the_o scourge_n which_o drive_v they_o or_o rather_o every_o turn_n be_v a_o nature_n to_o the_o next_o turn_n and_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v most_o out_o of_o themselves_o in_o the_o extrinsic_a mover_n and_o so_o you_o level_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n you_o deny_v all_o specific_a form_n or_o natural_a faculty_n and_o virtue_n the_o sun_n and_o a_o clod_n have_v no_o natural_a difference_n but_o only_a magnitude_n and_o figure_n and_o motion_n as_o if_o so_o noble_a a_o creature_n have_v no_o difference_v peculiar_a nature_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o any_o natural_a power_n or_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o motion_n and_o so_o it_o move_v but_o as_o a_o stone_n be_v move_v yea_o you_o make_v all_o motion_n to_o be_v violent_a and_o deny_v all_o proper_a natural_a motion_n at_o all_o for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o active_a principle_n of_o motion_n in_o its_o nature_n have_v no_o proper_a natural_a motion_n as_o distinct_a from_o violent_a hereby_o also_o you_o deny_v all_o vital_a power_n you_o make_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o a_o dead_a to_o differ_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o motion_n which_o whether_o you_o can_v at_o all_o explain_v we_o know_v not_o why_o may_v not_o the_o arrow_n which_o i_o shoot_v or_o the_o watch_n which_o i_o wind_v up_o be_v say_v to_o live_v as_o well_o as_o you_o it_o have_v matter_n and_o motion_n and_o some_o inanimate_v the_o air_n and_o fire_n perhaps_o have_v as_o subtle_a matter_n and_o as_o speedy_a motion_n as_o be_v in_o you_o why_o do_v not_o the_o wind_n make_v the_o air_n alive_a and_o the_o bellows_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o word_n you_o deny_v all_o intelligence_n all_o soul_n all_o life_n all_o nature_n all_o active_a quality_n and_o form_n all_o power_n faculty_n inclination_n habit_n and_o disposition_n that_o be_v any_o principle_n of_o motion_n and_o so_o all_o the_o natural_a excellency_n and_o difference_n of_o any_o creature_n above_o the_o rest_n a_o short_a way_n of_o solve_v the_o phaenomena_n last_o with_o nature_n you_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o morality_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o being_n but_o in_o quantity_n figure_n motion_n and_o site_n and_o all_o motion_n be_v locomotion_n which_o move_v by_o natural_a
to_o a_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n or_o if_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v as_o liable_a as_o it_o be_v by_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n while_o it_o be_v in_o it_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o memory_n yet_o all_o those_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o life_n of_o retribution_n hereafter_o do_v full_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v it_o a_o way_n of_o exercise_n and_o prevent_v all_o those_o hindrance_n of_o memory_n which_o may_v make_v his_o judgement_n and_o retribution_n void_a again_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o argue_v ab_fw-la ignotis_fw-la against_o clear_a evidence_n in_o matter_n that_o our_o own_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o sorrow_n be_v concern_v in_o so_o deep_o be_v a_o folly_n that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v with_o its_o due_a aggravation_n objection_n xx._n the_o belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n do_v fill_v man_n with_o fear_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o superstition_n 44._o and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n by_o unavoidable_a sect_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o such_o transcendent_a weight_n when_o otherwise_o man_n may_v live_v in_o quietness_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o in_o promote_a of_o the_o public_a good_a answ_n this_o be_v the_o mad_a objection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v man_n find_v that_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o to_o make_v it_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o full_o in_o divers_a popular_a treatise_n as_o that_o call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o great_a and_o best_a thing_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o worst_a abuse_n thus_o you_o may_v argue_v against_o reason_n that_o it_o do_v but_o fill_v man_n brain_n with_o knavish_a craft_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v mischief_n and_o to_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v themselves_o in_o care_n and_o fear_n etc._n etc._n upon_o many_o such_o reason_n cotta_n in_o cic._n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n do_v chide_v god_n for_o make_v man_n a_o rational_a creature_n and_o say_v he_o have_v be_v happy_a without_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o wit_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o these_o evil_n which_o you_o have_v here_o now_o mention_v why_o then_o be_v not_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n on_o that_o account_n to_o be_v reject_v on_o the_o same_o reason_n philosophy_n and_o learning_n may_v be_v accuse_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o moscovite_n what_o abundance_n of_o sect_n and_o voluminous_a contention_n and_o tire_v consume_a study_n have_v they_o cause_v witness_v all_o the_o volume_n of_o philosopher_n and_o schoolman_n on_o the_o same_o account_v you_o may_v cry_v down_o king_n and_o civil_a government_n and_o riches_n and_o all_o that_o be_v value_v in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n what_o hatred_n and_o contention_n for_o honour_n and_o wealth_n if_o you_o can_v make_v all_o man_n swine_n they_o will_v not_o stir_v for_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o if_o they_o be_v dog_n they_o will_v not_o fight_v for_o kingdom_n and_o if_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o impious_a worldling_n they_o will_v not_o be_v zealous_a about_o religion_n unless_o to_o dis-spirit_n it_o and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o fleshly_a interest_n which_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n zeal_n no_o man_n will_v contend_v for_o that_o which_o he_o value_v not_o but_o 2._o consider_v that_o though_o dog_n will_v not_o fight_v for_o crown_n they_o will_v fight_v for_o bone_n and_o some_o time_n need_v man_n of_o reason_n to_o stave_v they_o off_o and_o though_o swine_n fight_v not_o for_o gold_n they_o will_v fight_v for_o draff_n and_o burst_v their_o belly_n if_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v and_o though_o unbeliever_n and_o atheist_n trouble_v not_o the_o world_n to_o promote_v religion_n they_o set_v family_n town_n and_o country_n and_o kingdom_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o their_o worldly_a pelf_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n inquire_v whether_o the_o war_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o most_o for_o carnal_a interest_n even_o where_o religion_n have_v be_v pretend_v and_o harken_v in_o westminster-hall_n and_o at_o the_o assize_n whether_o most_o of_o the_o contending_n there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v cause_v by_o religion_n or_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o where_o religion_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o atheist_n and_o ungodly_a that_o be_v common_o the_o chief_a contender_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o hope_v for_o no_o life_n to_o come_v themselves_o but_o they_o can_v endure_v other_o man_n that_o do_v it_o because_o they_o seem_v wise_a and_o better_o and_o happy_a than_o they_o and_o by_o their_o holiness_n gall_v their_o conscience_n and_o condemn_v they_o 3._o the_o extremity_n of_o this_o objection_n impudence_n appear_v in_o this_o above_o all_o that_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a cure_n for_o all_o the_o villainy_n of_o the_o world_n but_o true_a religion_n and_o shall_v the_o cure_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o disease_n 1._o read_v and_o judge_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n whether_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o perfect_o contrary_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o world_n will_v it_o trouble_v kingdom_n or_o disquiet_a soul_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o trust_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o endless_a glory_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o do_v no_o injustice_n or_o wrong_n to_o any_o to_o forbear_v wrath_n and_o malice_n lust_n adultery_n theft_n and_o lie_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n express_v in_o this_o treatise_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o for_o want_v of_o religion_n that_o all_o the_o vice_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o world_n be_v will_v not_o man_n be_v better_a subject_n and_o better_a servant_n and_o better_a neighbour_n if_o they_o have_v more_o religion_n will_v not_o they_o lie_v and_o deceive_v and_o steal_v and_o wrong_v other_o less_o do_v you_o think_v he_o that_o believe_v a_o life_n to_o come_v or_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v like_a to_o cut_v your_o purse_n or_o rob_v you_o by_o the_o high_a way_n or_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o you_o or_o be_v perjure_v or_o take_v that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o or_o any_o such_o unrighteous_a thing_n be_v he_o like_a to_o live_v as_o a_o good_a subject_n or_o servant_n who_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o it_o or_o he_o that_o look_v to_o die_v as_o a_o beast_n do_v be_v he_o like_a to_o do_v well_o and_o avoid_v evil_a who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o effectual_a hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n or_o he_o that_o have_v no_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n but_o think_v that_o if_o he_o can_v escape_v the_o gallow_n there_o be_v no_o further_a danger_n have_v you_o rather_o your_o servant_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o your_o estate_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v or_o that_o there_o be_v none_o nay_o why_o do_v not_o your_o objection_n militate_v as_o strong_o against_o the_o thief_n believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o assize_n for_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o assize_n do_v not_o trouble_v he_o he_o may_v quiet_o take_v that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o do_v what_o he_o list_v but_o this_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o fear_n and_o trouble_n 3._o compare_v those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n brasil_n and_o soldania_n etc._n etc._n which_o believe_v not_o a_o life_n to_o come_v 〈…〉_z if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v with_o those_o that_o do_v and_o see_v which_o belief_n have_v the_o better_a effect_n 4._o what_o be_v there_o of_o any_o effectual_a power_n to_o restrain_v that_o man_n from_o any_o villainy_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v out_o or_o policy_n to_o cover_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o and_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o not_o what_o will_v you_o do_v with_o reason_n or_o any_o of_o your_o faculty_n or_o your_o time_n how_o will_v you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n to_o any_o better_a purpose_n than_o if_o you_o have_v sleep_v out_o all_o your_o life_n what_o talk_v you_o of_o the_o public_a good_a when_o the_o deny_v of_o our_o final_a true_a felicity_n deny_v all_o that_o be_v true_o good_a both_o public_a and_o private_a but_o so_o sottish_a and_o malignant_a a_o objection_n deserve_v pity_n more_o than_o confutation_n whatever_o religious_a person_n do_v ever_o offend_v these_o man_n with_o any_o real_a crime_n i_o can_v assure_v
duration_n yet_o it_o be_v after_o god_n in_o order_n of_o be_v as_o cause_v by_o he_o as_o the_o shadow_n be_v after_o the_o substance_n and_o as_o the_o beam_n and_o light_n be_v after_o the_o sun_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o leaf_n will_v be_v after_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n if_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v both_o eternal_a one_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a cause_n and_o the_o other_o but_o a_o eternal_a effect_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o present_a world_n contain_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v mention_v genes_n 1._o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n and_o indeed_o reason_n itself_o do_v make_v that_o at_o least_o very_a probable_a as_o revelation_n make_v it_o certain_a which_o will_v appear_v when_o i_o have_v open_v the_o philosopher_n opinion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 2._o among_o yourselves_o there_o be_v all_o these_o difference_n and_o so_o we_o have_v several_a case_n to_o state_n with_o you_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o present_a systeme_n of_o compound_a being_n be_v from_o eternity_n 2._o other_o think_v that_o only_o the_o element_n and_o heaven_n and_o all_o simple_a being_n be_v from_o eternity_n 3._o other_o think_v that_o fire_n or_o aether_n only_o as_o the_o active_a element_n be_v from_o eternity_n or_o the_o incorruptible_a matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n 4._o other_o think_v that_o matter_n and_o motion_n only_o be_v from_o eternity_n 5._o other_o think_v that_o only_o spiritual_a pure_a being_n intelligence_n or_o mind_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o other_o thing_n produce_v immediate_o by_o they_o 6._o and_o there_o have_v be_v those_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o hold_v that_o only_a god_n be_v from_o eternity_n among_o all_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n why_o shall_v any_o one_o think_v the_o more_o doubtful_o of_o christianity_n for_o deny_v some_o of_o they_o which_o all_o the_o other_o deny_v themselves_o be_v it_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o any_o individual_a mix_a body_n shall_v be_v eternal_a when_o we_o know_v that_o mix_v body_n incline_v to_o dissolution_n and_o when_o we_o see_v many_o of_o they_o oriri_fw-la &_o interire_fw-la daily_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o if_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o to_o each_o individual_a have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n it_o must_v be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o species_n for_o the_o species_n exi_v not_o out_o of_o the_o individual_n and_o some_o individual_a must_v be_v first_o and_o as_o bp._n ward_n argue_v against_o mr._n hobbs_n if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a there_o have_v infinite_a day_n go_v before_o e._n g._n the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o part_n or_o infinity_n must_v consist_v of_o finite_a part_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n therefore_o which_o be_v compound_v being_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v liable_a to_o dissolution_n eternity_n as_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o have_v a_o beginning_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o rational_a probability_n in_o any_o of_o your_o own_o opinion_n but_o those_o which_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o some_o simple_a being_n as_o matter_n or_o intelligence_n or_o a_o anima_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la now_o consider_v further_o that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o moment_n when_o there_o be_v no_o individual_n or_o mix_v being_n etc._n but_o only_o some_o universal_a soul_n or_o matter_n then_o there_o be_v a_o eternity_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o eternity_n have_v no_o beginning_n and_o then_o will_v it_o not_o be_v as_o strange_a to_o yourselves_o to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v from_o all_o eternity_n delight_v himself_o in_o matter_n unformed_a if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n or_o in_o a_o anima_fw-la simplex_fw-la &_o unica_fw-la without_o any_o of_o all_o the_o variegated_a matter_n and_o being_n which_o we_o now_o find_v beside_o in_o nature_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v eternal_o content_v himself_o with_o himself_o alone_o if_o all_o individual_n of_o compound_a being_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n what_o be_v either_o the_o egg_n or_o the_o hen_n must_v be_v first_o as_o the_o old_a instance_n be_v if_o you_o will_v come_v to_o it_o that_o either_o anima_fw-la unica_fw-la or_o atom_n unformed_a be_v eternal_a why_o shall_v not_o god_n as_o well_o be_v without_o these_o as_o be_v without_o the_o form_a world_n what_o shall_v a_o presumptuous_a mind_n now_o say_v to_o all_o these_o difficulty_n why_o return_n to_o modesty_n remember_v that_o as_o the_o bird_n have_v wit_n give_v she_o to_o build_v her_o nest_n and_o breed_v her_o young_a as_o well_o as_o man_n can_v do_v it_o and_o better_o but_o have_v no_o wit_n for_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v she_o so_o man_n have_v reason_n for_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o he_o and_o that_o such_o look_n into_o eternity_n about_o thing_n unrevealed_a do_v but_o over-whelm_a we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v unrevealed_a and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o one_o reason_n for_o such_o employment_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v why_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o only_o say_v nothing_o of_o former_a world_n but_o 2._o that_o it_o also_o forbid_v we_o to_o say_v yea_o or_o nay_o to_o such_o question_n and_o to_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n with_o such_o presumptuous_a search_n of_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n on_o this_o account_n for_o it_o do_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n against_o your_o own_o opinion_n if_o you_o assert_v not_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n or_o system_v but_o it_o determine_v against_o your_o presumption_n in_o meddle_v with_o thing_n which_o be_v beyond_o your_o reach_n and_o withal_o it_o give_v we_o a_o certainty_n that_o as_o in_o one_o sun_n there_o be_v the_o lux_fw-la radii_fw-la &_o lumen_fw-la so_o in_o one_o god_n there_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n eternal_o existent_a and_o self-sufficient_a which_o quiet_v the_o mind_n more_o than_o to_o think_v of_o a_o eternity_n of_o a_o anima_fw-la or_o materia_fw-la which_o be_v not_o god_n all_o this_o i_o have_v here_o annex_v because_o these_o philosophical_a self-deceiver_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o to_o have_v their_o proper_a help_n and_o i_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o interrupt_v the_o discourse_n with_o such_o debate_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o more_o sober_a reader_n but_o only_o for_o they_o who_o labour_n of_o this_o disease_n and_o i_o know_v that_o when_o they_o read_v the_o first_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n which_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n or_o mind_n they_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o it_o with_o all_o the_o objection_n which_o gassendus_fw-la mr._n hobbs_n etc._n etc._n assault_n the_o like_a in_o cartesius_n with_o and_o say_v you_o prove_v not_o this_o mind_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o subtle_a part_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o who_o i_o now_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n incumbent_a on_o i_o nor_o seasonable_a to_o prove_v any_o more_o than_o i_o there_o assert_v 2._o but_o i_o have_v here_o do_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n more_o seasonable_o though_o my_o discourse_n be_v entire_a and_o firm_a without_o it_o and_o i_o desire_v the_o unbelieving_a reader_n to_o observe_v that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o a_o unnecessary_a encroach_a upon_o his_o liberty_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o christianity_n condemn_v all_o those_o conjecture_n of_o philosopher_n which_o it_o assert_v not_o itself_o that_o i_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o free_a conjecture_v in_o such_o case_n myself_o gnostic_n not_o go_v beyond_o the_o evidence_n of_o probability_n or_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o that_o i_o think_v they_o betrayer_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n or_o very_o injurious_a to_o it_o who_o will_v interess_n it_o in_o matter_n with_o what_o it_o meddle_v not_o and_o corrupt_v it_o by_o pretend_v that_o it_o condemn_v all_o the_o opinion_n in_o philosophy_n which_o themselves_o be_v against_o nor_o be_o i_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o christianity_n will_v allow_v i_o that_o zeal_n which_o too_o hasty_o and_o peremptory_o condemn_v all_o that_o in_o such_o point_n do_v hold_v what_o i_o dislike_v i_o do_v not_o anathematise_v as_o heretic_n all_o those_o who_o hold_v those_o opinion_n which_o either_o stephanus_n or_o guilielm_n episc_n parisienses_n condemn_v in_o their_o articul_n contra_fw-la varios_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la errores_fw-la though_o i_o think_v many_o of_o they_o dangerous_a and_o most_o very_a audacious_a e._n g._n quod_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la motrix_fw-la coeli_fw-la fluit_fw-la in_o animas_fw-la rationales_fw-la sicut_fw-la